will_v remain_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v from_o christ_n but_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v live_v both_o together_o the_o godly_a parent_n will_v always_o pour_v some_o godliness_n into_o the_o child_n augustine_n adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n but_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v this_o make_v with_o paul_n purpose_n for_o godly_a education_n may_v also_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n covenant_n some_o holiness_n redound_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o we_o perceive_v be_v do_v in_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v that_o some_o holiness_n do_v redound_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v depend_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n 21._o gen._n 17_o 7._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o ezec._n 16_o 20_o 21._o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v name_v the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o complain_v that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o moloch_n and_o we_o strike_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o promise_n baptize_v under_o what_o promise_n we_o deliver_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v offer_v our_o young_a infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o some_o outward_a seal_n 40_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o may_v be_v deceive_v because_o perhaps_o thy_o child_n shall_v not_o apperteine_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n may_v happen_v even_o to_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o profess_v faith_n with_o a_o feign_a hart_n or_o may_v be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n or_o may_v have_v faith_n but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o regard_v the_o confession_n which_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v profess_v and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n election_n be_v hide_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v himself_o thereabouts_o that_o concern_v particular_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v nothing_o but_o wait_v upon_o the_o general_a promise_n from_o the_o which_o although_o many_o be_v exclude_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o part_n to_o define_v which_o they_o be_v so_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a 16._o rom._n 11_o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a batch_n or_o lump_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v incline_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o their_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n salvation_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o true_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v indefinite_a and_o true_a although_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v indefinite_a and_o that_o many_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v stable_a for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o of_o they_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o appear_v in_o isaac_n unto_o who_o seed_n isaac_n a_o example_n in_o isaac_n although_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a yet_o the_o same_o promise_n take_v place_n in_o jacob_n only_o not_o in_o esau_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o cause_n why_o esau_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v even_o so_o wrath_n the_o elect_a infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n both_o holy_a and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o be_v but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n do_v not_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o against_o their_o salvation_n that_o have_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v then_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o corrupt_a lump_n and_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n we_o affirm_v both_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sort_n this_o argument_n must_v now_o be_v discuss_v but_o they_o add_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v do_v or_o think_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o so_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n how_o shameful_o they_o err_v in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v negative_a a_o false_a argument_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o special_a kind_n to_o the_o general_a by_o a_o negative_a this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a by_o a_o negative_a be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o reason_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 41_o they_o object_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n &_o flesh_n because_o those_o thing_n have_v a_o senseless_a and_o dull_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o by_o original_a as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o join_v thereunto_o we_o have_v declare_v also_o how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o pelagian_n pelagian_n against_o the_o pelagian_n see_v they_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o imitation_n for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o can_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v sinner_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o firm_a 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o he_o have_v prove_v that_o therefore_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n because_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n there_o be_v reason_n which_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o now_o we_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v beside_o these_o they_o add_v that_o man_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v natural_a for_o that_o we_o have_v those_o fountain_n in_o we_o even_o of_o nature_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o fountain_n be_v not_o so_o ordain_v when_o man_n nature_n be_v first_o institute_v but_o be_v afterward_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o philosopher_n resolve_v those_o effect_n which_o they_o see_v into_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o that_o christian_n do_v rather_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o see_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v create_v may_v always_o have_v live_v let_v pighius_fw-la and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o see_v how_o true_o and_o godly_a they_o affirm_v that_o death_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o they_o add_v that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o this_o be_v find_v false_a for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o perform_v sin_n not_o contingencie_n or_o necessity_n but_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v weigh_v of_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o avoid_v all_o offence_n against_o it_o in_o consider_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o inquire_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v casuallie_o or_o necessary_o but_o alonelie_o whether_o it_o be_v repugnant_a
say_v of_o levy_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o heb._n 7_o 9_o that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o like_a and_o self-same_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o other_o our_o forefather_n from_o who_o we_o have_v descend_v by_o procreation_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n his_o father_n or_o of_o any_o other_o our_o progenitour_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o unhappy_a for_o that_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n these_o thing_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n 21._o original_a sin_n be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o 3_o but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n will_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n thus_o god_n say_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o again_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a every_o day_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o very_a childhood_n these_o thing_n declare_v that_o there_o stick_v some_o vice_n in_o our_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o also_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o testimony_n â—_o jere._n 17_o â—_o also_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a perverse_a and_o stubborn_a 14._o job._n 3_o 3._o jere._n 20_o 14._o yea_o the_o same_o jeremie_n and_o job_n also_o do_v curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o very_a original_n and_o fountain_n of_o vice_n spring_v up_o together_o with_o they_o 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o but_o job_n have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o uncleanes_n of_o our_o nativity_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o unclean_a seed_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3_o john_n 3_o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v not_o make_v any_o vessel_n anew_o unless_o he_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v ill_o fashion_v before_o even_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v again_o unless_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o unhappilie_o beget_v which_o he_o also_o testify_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o therefore_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a because_o we_o have_v before_o but_o only_a a_o carnal_a generation_n paul_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 2._o rom._n 6_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o which_o thing_n he_o proove_v by_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n abolish_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v even_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v by_o paul_n shall_v not_o consist_v also_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 11._o col._n 2_o 11._o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o circumcision_n and_o faith_n that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assure_o 14._o gen._n 17_o 14._o the_o circumcision_n which_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n be_v correspondent_a unto_o our_o baptism_n and_o as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n who_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n wherefore_o see_v child_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o follow_v necessary_o 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n with_o most_o weighty_a word_n describe_v the_o féercenes_n of_o this_o wrath_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o how_o that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v of_o strength_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n augustine_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 22._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o exclude_v child_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o if_o you_o shall_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 6_o and_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a god_n enemy_n ungodlie_a and_o sinner_n among_o who_o we_o must_v reckon_v young_a child_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o beside_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v most_o manifest_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o verse_n 14_o &_o 19_o 23._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o then_o that_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n lament_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o draw_v captive_a and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v yea_o the_o death_n which_o young_a child_n have_v do_v sufficient_o bear_v record_n that_o sin_n stick_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v they_o undeseruedlie_o moreover_o the_o place_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n contain_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 19_o verse_n 12_o 11_o &_o 19_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v sin_v and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n spread_v over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n further_o they_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 17_o rom._n 11_o 17_o call_v wild_a olive_n tree_n by_o which_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v that_o man_n degenerate_v from_o the_o good_a institution_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n undoubted_o we_o have_v get_v original_a sin_n and_o paul_n before_o so_o
though_o some_o desert_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ancestor_n for_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o make_v this_o promise_n only_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o through_o man_n merit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v what_o liberty_n he_o himself_o have_v he_o sometime_o suffer_v it_o to_o happen_v otherwise_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o teach_v that_o holy_a parent_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a but_o that_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o much_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v to_o be_v engender_v in_o their_o child_n through_o this_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o wait_v upon_o the_o godly_a sort_n even_o to_o their_o grave_n yet_o for_o the_o further_o establish_v of_o this_o opinion_n some_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 9_o a_o prayer_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 109_o 9_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fatherless_a that_o none_o may_v have_v compassion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v beg_v their_o bread_n if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v innocent_n this_o prayer_n be_v not_o just_a whereby_o it_o seem_v necessary_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o parent_n wickedness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v infant_n this_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o propagation_n i_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a which_o will_v have_v these_o word_n of_o david_n to_o be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v foreshow_v that_o these_o evil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v prophecy_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o they_o be_v both_o the_o form_n and_o inclination_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o prayer_n be_v just_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n 44_o but_o whereas_o they_o say_v former_a whether_o latter_a man_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o former_a that_o that_o be_v most_o absurd_a which_o may_v arise_v of_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o last_o man_n also_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o all_o other_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o adam_n as_o of_o all_o their_o forefather_n that_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v answer_v 35_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o be_v not_o absurd_a with_o god_n matt._n 23_o 35_o for_o first_o not_o all_o thing_n which_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o be_v absurd_a also_o with_o god_n for_o let_v we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o very_a matter_n christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o from_o abel_n unto_o zacharie_n the_o son_n of_o barachie_n shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o state_n of_o those_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v more_o miserable_a which_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n than_o many_o generation_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o we_o answer_v indeed_o that_o will_v be_v absurd_a if_o the_o forefather_n sin_n shall_v continual_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o their_o child_n but_o see_v we_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o same_o come_v not_o always_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n providence_n have_v limit_v and_o measure_v this_o evil_a and_o that_o he_o have_v expresselie_o pronounce_v thereof_o touch_v only_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o shall_v seem_v absurd_a unto_o any_o man_n schoolman_n against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n wherewith_o they_o wrestle_v against_o this_o propagation_n be_v very_o feeble_a first_o they_o presume_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o communicate_v by_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n child_n the_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v communicate_v of_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n which_o experience_n teach_v to_o be_v false_a for_o we_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o of_o tesâ—ie_n or_o angry_a person_n there_o be_v angry_a child_n bear_v and_o sad_a of_o sullen_a parent_n neither_o do_v this_o similitude_n serve_v they_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o one_o grammarian_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o another_o or_o one_o musician_n of_o another_o for_o these_o be_v art_n which_o be_v attein_v by_o precept_n &_o exercise_n and_o not_o affection_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o in_o what_o be_v the_o father_n do_v chéeflie_o excel_v he_o have_v child_n of_o apt_a inclination_n to_o the_o same_o be_v it_o husbandry_n be_v it_o warfare_n or_o be_v it_o liberal_a science_n moreover_o we_o chéeflie_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o beginning_n of_o action_n body_n sin_n corrupt_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n in_o another_o argument_n they_o say_v that_o sin_n in_o parent_n do_v only_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o their_o body_n be_v also_o pollute_a so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o father_n do_v communicate_v such_o body_n unto_o their_o child_n as_o touch_v this_o therefore_o i_o do_v willing_o agree_v with_o augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n probable_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v allow_v of_o martin_n bucer_n bucer_n martin_n bucer_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o no_o less_o learned_a man_n the_o private_a sin_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v contingent_a and_o not_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n sometime_o suspend_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n do_v not_o suffer_v man_n nature_n to_o be_v utterlie_o destroy_v but_o when_o he_o will_v either_o repress_v this_o derivation_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v place_n he_o himself_o only_o know_v howbeit_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o sin_n be_v pour_v out_o from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o child_n secondlie_o that_o the_o same_o be_v sometime_o prohibit_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v any_o way_n be_v say_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v infect_v therewith_o and_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n even_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o look_v the_o like_a place_n upon_o genesis_n 8_o verse_n 21_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v out_o of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n 45_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v plain_o understand_v let_v we_o examine_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o first_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n secondlie_o what_o that_o one_o man_n be_v by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n thirdlie_o by_o what_o mean_v sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o use_v how_o ample_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v use_v the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sin_n general_o and_o large_o that_o he_o may_v signify_v all_o that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o will_n for_o by_o this_o sin_n man_n depare_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o image_n whereunto_o he_o be_v create_v for_o god_n so_o make_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v shine_v forth_o his_o image_n but_o that_o happen_v not_o when_o we_o contend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o delight_v himself_o with_o every_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o delight_n why_o man_n be_v forbid_v very_o many_o delight_n he_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o deputy_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o sure_o if_o sin_n be_v understand_v thus_o at_o large_a it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v only_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v our_o deprave_a nature_n and_o the_o corrupt_a power_n both_o of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n fruit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n &_o the_o fruit_n but_o also_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o do_v ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o first_o
time_n whether_o of_o they_o do_v first_o sin_n adam_n or_o eve_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v the_o root_n devil_n a_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisd_v 2_o 24._o be_v discuss_v that_o say_v sin_n come_v first_o by_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o which_o sin_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v that_o likewise_o answer_v which_o may_v be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n also_o john_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v sin_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o here_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o of_o the_o persuasion_n to_o sin_v otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v the_o very_a persuade_v &_o author_n of_o transgression_n but_o this_o be_v now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v out_o of_o what_o thing_n as_o from_o the_o begin_n sin_n be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_n comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o christ_n &_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o restore_v we_o or_o make_v we_o just_a only_o by_o lay_v a_o example_n before_o we_o of_o follow_v he_o or_o by_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a admonisher_n but_o by_o altogether_o change_v we_o &_o make_v we_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n whereupon_o augustine_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v right_o express_v the_o discommodity_n bring_v by_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v mankind_n into_o a_o consumption_n pelagian_n adam_n by_o a_o certain_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o 47_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n the_o pelagian_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v can_v hurt_v but_o original_a sin_n if_o any_o be_v be_v already_o wipe_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o remain_v therefore_o it_o can_v hurt_v the_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o beléever_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_o true_a for_o in_o every_o sin_n sin_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o every_o sin_n wherein_o original_a sin_n differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v weigh_v the_o action_n or_o lewd_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n &_o offence_n or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n which_o they_o call_v guiltiness_n but_o original_a sin_n herein_o differ_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v actual_a because_o in_o they_o the_o matter_n continue_v not_o still_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o have_v commit_v either_o adultery_n or_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v those_o action_n do_v forthwith_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a only_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n remain_v wherefore_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n or_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v remit_v we_o may_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a sin_n be_v abolish_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n pass_v not_o away_o but_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o consideration_n be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v see_v as_o yet_o also_o we_o run_v headlong_o continual_o into_o sin_n but_o unto_o divine_a thing_n we_o be_v unapt_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o mind_n which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a baptism_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o remain_v which_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v break_v and_o make_v of_o slender_a force_n in_o the_o godly_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o the_o same_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o die_v and_o see_v man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v do_v procreate_v child_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o by_o nature_n and_o flesh_n sin_n why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n also_o of_o beléever_n be_v bear_v subject_a unto_o original_a sin_n for_o into_o they_o be_v pour_v the_o same_o defile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n when_o as_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n forgiveness_n or_o imputation_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n can_v be_v pour_v into_o they_o for_o the_o explicate_a of_o this_o matter_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n augustine_n use_v two_o similitude_n one_o be_v of_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o although_o they_o be_v sow_v into_o the_o ground_n be_v purge_v of_o their_o small_a leaf_n chaff_n straw_n &_o ear_n yet_o they_o grow_v up_o again_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o hereof_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o cleanse_v come_v not_o unto_o those_o grain_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o corn_n spring_v not_o of_o these_o principle_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n but_o of_o nature_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o humane_a industry_n the_o other_o similitude_n be_v of_o a_o man_n circumcise_v who_o nevertheless_o beget_v a_o child_n with_o his_o foreskinne_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o violence_n use_v outward_o and_o see_v that_o child_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o that_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a strength_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o child_n but_o such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v see_v then_o we_o have_v in_o we_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o same_o but_o we_o can_v impart_v unto_o our_o child_n the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o that_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o see_v happen_v in_o science_n and_o virtue_n child_n the_o science_n which_o be_v in_o parent_n be_v not_o derive_v unto_o their_o child_n which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v unto_o their_o issue_n whereby_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o wherein_o the_o pelagian_o be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n justly_o accuse_v we_o for_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o pluck_v any_o thing_n away_o either_o from_o faith_n or_o baptism_n baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n for_o unto_o baptism_n we_o grant_v plentifullie_o that_o it_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o by_o it_o be_v abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o continual_a nourishment_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o say_v that_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v 24._o rom._n 8_o 24._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n how_o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o perceive_v they_o to_o die_v every_o day_n for_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n another_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v link_v one_o with_o another_o therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v seclude_v from_o sin_n he_o also_o thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n seclude_v from_o death_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n sin_n in_o christ_n be_v only_a death_n without_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o must_v except_v christ_n only_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v but_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o
he_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n suffer_v it_o for_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o without_o sin_n although_o all_o man_n do_v die_v be_v even_o to_o join_v together_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o with_o another_o 21._o by_o testimony_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n psal_n 51_o 7._o ephe._n 3_o 3._o gen._n 8_o 21._o but_o beside_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o also_o which_o may_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n for_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o us._n 48_o now_o see_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o i_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n and_o by_o what_o one_o man_n the_o same_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o matter_n indeed_o be_v obscure_a and_o very_a hard_a and_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o less_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v conveâ—hed_v over_o unto_o the_o posterity_n obscure_a the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v obscure_a although_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v yield_v unto_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o careful_a or_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o reason_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a as_o touch_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v and_o may_v without_o damage_n be_v leave_v unknown_a howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o rehearse_v those_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o which_o suppose_v that_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o parent_n the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n that_o even_o as_o god_n by_o humane_a seed_n do_v frame_v the_o body_n so_o of_o the_o same_o he_o creat_v the_o soul_n this_o opinion_n augustine_n mention_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o do_v never_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v disallow_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v dissolve_v this_o knot_n of_o original_a sin_n parent_n tertullian_n think_v that_o man_n receive_v their_o soul_n from_o parent_n tertullian_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n favour_v this_o opinion_n who_o argument_n when_o i_o examine_v diligent_o i_o judge_v they_o probable_a but_o yet_o not_o necessary_a for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n touch_v the_o 66._o soul_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o jacobs_n thigh_n 26._o what_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 26._o it_o may_v be_v expound_v not_o unfit_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o that_o by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n which_o without_o controversy_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o parent_n also_o by_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o grose_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o vegetative_a part_n &_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o doubtless_o be_v procreate_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o use_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v 25._o mat._n 16_o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o another_o of_o their_o reckon_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n be_v this_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n â—1_n gen._n 2_o â—1_n eue._n whether_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o eue._n it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o her_o a_o live_a soul_n whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o she_o have_v not_o only_o her_o body_n from_o adam_n but_o her_o soul_n also_o but_o this_o reason_n augustine_n judge_v weak_a for_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v upon_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o already_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o repetition_n thereof_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o procreation_n of_o soul_n bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o express_v especial_o see_v we_o see_v that_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n 14._o gen._n 2_o 14._o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o do_v not_o add_v and_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o which_o have_v be_v more_o sweet_a and_o have_v rather_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o knit_n of_o matrimony_n but_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o therefore_o dissolve_v for_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v soul_n create_v every_o day_n and_o so_o create_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o there_o go_v before_o no_o mean_n of_o seed_n which_o he_o call_v ratio_fw-la seminalis_fw-la work_n whether_o god_n cease_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n then_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v perfect_o cease_v from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o seven_o day_n see_v he_o still_o every_o day_n creat_v soul_n of_o nothing_o but_o unto_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o parent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v find_v quality_n and_o condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o seminalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la here_o speak_v of_o 49_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v these_o argument_n and_o answer_n so_o it_o be_v 9_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n heb._n 7_o 9_o that_o augustine_n altogether_o incline_v this_o way_n that_o at_o the_o lest_o wise_a he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o propagation_n which_o he_o say_v that_o other_o also_o do_v judge_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o préesthood_n of_o aaron_n because_o levy_v give_v ten_o unto_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n who_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n levy_v christ_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o be_v levy_v than_o be_v levy_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n from_o he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dignity_n of_o each_o préesthood_n have_v be_v alike_o see_v either_o of_o they_o in_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n but_o here_o they_o which_o favour_n that_o opinion_n may_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o levy_v because_o albeit_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o body_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n yet_o do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o after_o one_o manner_n derive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o levy_v be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n that_o other_o man_n be_v procreate_v wherefore_o augustine_n pass_v over_o this_o reason_n and_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o be_v write_v as_o he_o think_v under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 19_o wisd_v 8_o 19_o i_o have_v by_o lot_n obtain_v a_o good_a soul_n for_o he_o think_v
not_o impute_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v stick_v not_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v impute_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o imputation_n as_o consist_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a clemency_n of_o god_n further_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o another_o property_n of_o good_a work_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n namely_o reason_n the_o ten_o reason_n because_o work_n be_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v where_o he_o say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o see_v therefore_o that_o good_a work_n be_v sign_n and_o also_o seal_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o have_v ceremony_n only_o that_o property_n but_o also_o even_o those_o work_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a impute_v even_o very_o moral_a work_n be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v when_o they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o they_o also_o be_v sign_n &_o token_n of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o vocation_n sure_a namely_o by_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o by_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n 10._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 10._o be_v dilligentlie_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thereunto_o be_v not_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o eleven_o reason_n or_o of_o work_n and_o see_v god_n add_v none_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o and_o paul_n say_v for_o not_o through_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n 13._o rom._n 4_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n make_v frustrate_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o force_n namely_o because_o the_o law_n work_v anger_n wherefore_o if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n which_o undoutedlie_o must_v needs_o utterlie_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o accomplish_v the_o law_n reason_n verse_n 16._o the_o twelve_o reason_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a counsel_n of_o god_n decré_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v by_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o work_n our_o mind_n will_v continual_o waver_v none_o may_v appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o his_o conscience_n will_v evermore_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o waver_v reason_n why_o god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o .13_o reason_n god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v consist_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o abraham_n how_o that_o contrary_a to_o hope_v he_o believe_v in_o hope_n he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v which_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o nature_n see_v or_o feel_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o hope_n even_o as_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a his_o wife_n a_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a all_o which_o thing_n natural_o put_v he_o from_o hope_v and_o yet_o prevail_a against_o they_o all_o he_o hope_v but_o we_o if_o we_o have_v merit_n or_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v contrary_a to_o hope_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o according_a to_o hope_v wherefore_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o read_v it_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n reason_n the_o .14_o reason_n 12_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o .5_o chapter_n there_o again_o paul_n plain_o express_v in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v 6._o rom._n 5_o 6._o die_v for_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o straight_o way_n but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o he_o add_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o much_o more_o be_v now_o reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o before_o regeneration_n man_n be_v weak_a sinner_n ungodlie_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o then_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o do_v good_a work_n other_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o godly_a will_v never_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o moreover_o be_v another_o proof_n in_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a when_o he_o say_v therefore_o 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n reason_n the_o .15_o reason_n even_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v and_o condemn_v and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v except_v he_o say_v 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o yea_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o perdition_n comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o which_o corruption_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o escape_v by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o challenge_v justification_n unto_o themselves_o afterward_o in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v our_o apostle_n 21._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n reason_n the_o .16_o reason_n but_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v these_o word_n than_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n deserve_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n there_o of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o follow_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n reason_n the_o .17_o reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .7_o cap._n know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o rom._n 7_o 1._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o wedlocke-breaker_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o wedlock-breaker_n though_o she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n even_o so_o you_o also_o my_o brethren_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o
james_n haimo_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o crcumcision_n sedulius_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n thomas_n upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o bruno_n upon_o the_o four_o unto_o the_o roman_n arnobius_n upon_o the_o 106._o psalm_n now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o as_o touch_v this_o question_n ¶_o osianders_n feign_a devise_n as_o touch_v essential_a righteousness_n be_v confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a liberty_n where_o also_o be_v entreat_v of_o offence_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 19_o in_o rom._n 18_o verse_n 15._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 19_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n especial_o with_o god_n for_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n neither_o exhort_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n god_n in_o time_n past_a be_v angry_a with_o mankind_n he_o punish_v and_o condemn_v they_o he_o reject_v their_o prayer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o although_o they_o be_v notable_a yet_o do_v he_o abhor_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n be_v not_o only_o miserable_a but_o also_o they_o hate_v even_o god_n himself_o they_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o god_n they_o detest_v his_o judgement_n and_o flee_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a executioner_n for_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n on_o every_o side_n accuse_v they_o 14._o what_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n luke_n 2_o 14._o but_o the_o gospel_n preach_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n glory_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o angel_n aproove_v this_o work_n of_o god_n which_o have_v decree_v by_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o this_o their_o praise_n and_o commendation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o now_o through_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n we_o obtain_v peace_n inwardlie_o as_o touch_v our_o mind_n for_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n neither_o do_v our_o wicked_a affection_n turmoil_v we_o any_o more_o our_o conscience_n reprove_v we_o not_o neither_o be_v our_o heart_n by_o furious_a rage_n stir_v up_o to_o perturbation_n further_o we_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n as_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o that_o most_o firm_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o let_v which_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n send_v matt._n 10_o 34._o what_o peace_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v for_o that_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n for_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v join_v great_a peril_n and_o discommodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n do_v straitwaie_o assail_v us._n be_v what_o good_a be_v goodness_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v that_o which_o allthing_n desire_v and_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n thereof_o more_o at_o large_a and_o plain_o all_o thing_n be_v good_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a respect_n derive_v towards_o we_o that_o they_o be_v either_o profitable_a commodious_a or_o pleasant_a to_o our_o use_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o 22._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 22._o all_o thing_n say_v paul_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n or_o paul_n or_o cephas_n and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n again_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 27._o rom._n 8_o 27._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o that_o which_o esaie_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o wit_n evil_n esai_n 61_o 1._o how_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v from_o evil_n that_o by_o these_o messenger_n deliverance_n must_v be_v preach_v for_o although_o that_o death_n misfortune_n poverty_n disease_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o evil_n do_v still_o vex_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o long_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n for_o all_o these_o discommodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o cross_v sanctify_v so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v make_v instruction_n fatherlie_a chastisement_n victory_n triumph_n and_o notable_a act_n 2_o but_o to_o omit_v nothing_o signify_v what_o peace_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a &_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n schalom_n that_o be_v peace_n signify_v happiness_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o letter_n the_o hebrews_n use_v to_o write_v schalom_n that_o be_v peace_n and_o so_o see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v pronounce_v peace_n they_o preach_v perfect_a and_o true_a happiness_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v wherein_o consist_v such_o a_o peace_n goodness_n and_o deliverance_n we_o answer_v 7._o this_o peace_n consist_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matt._n 10_o 7._o esai_n 52_o 7._o that_o to_o speak_v brief_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v will_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o selfsame_o do_v esaie_n say_v when_o he_o write_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v hitherto_o have_v sin_n reign_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o death_n also_o have_v reign_v for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n the_o devil_n also_o have_v reign_v who_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o paul_n 12._o john_n 12_o 31._o ephe._n 6_o 12._o the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v hitherto_o miserable_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n over_o we_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n reign_v for_o as_o touch_v outward_a kingdom_n have_v what_o manner_n of_o prince_n the_o hebrews_n have_v the_o jew_n undoubted_o have_v many_o judge_n and_o many_o king_n few_o good_a some_o tolerable_a but_o a_o great_a many_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o they_o which_o be_v good_a as_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o such_o like_a be_v notwithstanding_o weak_a neither_o can_v they_o either_o defend_v the_o people_n from_o calamity_n or_o make_v they_o good_a wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v oftentimes_o oppress_v of_o their_o enemy_n lead_v away_o into_o captivity_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v deliver_v be_v at_o rest_n for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o alexander_n magnus_n come_v the_o macedonian_n gréevouslie_o vex_v jury_n after_o they_o come_v pompeius_n crassus_n herod_n and_o at_o the_o last_o vespasianus_n and_o titus_n who_o utterlie_o overthrow_v all_o also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v her_o external_a prince_n partly_o wicked_a and_o partly_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o civil_a justice_n 44._o then_o it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o christ_n reign_v in_o us._n dan._n 2_o 44._o but_o yet_o very_o weak_a wherefore_o our_o estate_n can_v never_o be_v in_o good_a case_n unless_o christ_n reign_v in_o us._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o daniel_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v never_o destroy_v therein_o be_v peace_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v righteousness_n spring_v 7._o psal_n 72_o 7._o and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v and_o in_o esaie_n 7._o esai_n 9_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n consist_v wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v and_o herein_o consist_v this_o kingdom_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o two_o way_n christ_n reign_v in_o us._n the_o word_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o what_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n apostle_n whether_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o inquire_v whether_o their_o gospel_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v if_o we_o shall_v compare_v these_o one_o with_o another_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o papistical_a gospel_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o apostolical_a for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n unto_o the_o beléever_n and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n but_o the_o papist_n threape_v upon_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o do_v utterlie_o disagree_v from_o these_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o man_n accurse_v unless_o that_o we_o also_o together_o with_o they_o will_v be_v make_v accurse_v 35_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 17._o verse_n 17._o mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v you_o they_o but_o none_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o romanistes_n have_v partly_o for_o their_o decree_n and_o tradition_n partly_o for_o the_o usurp_a and_o defend_v of_o their_o primacy_n offence_n also_o have_v proceed_v from_o they_o without_o measure_n and_o end_n while_o they_o lie_v most_o gréevous_a burthrens_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o live_v in_o corrupt_a manner_n whereby_o man_n be_v exceed_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o turn_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o paul_n yet_o more_o manifest_o discover_v they_o add_v those_o which_o by_o fair_a speech_n &_o flattery_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 18._o ib._n ver_fw-la 18._o there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n flatter_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n and_o how_o fair_o he_o speak_v they_o whenas_o he_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o french_a king_n his_o second_o bear_v child_n one_o the_o most_o christian_n a_o other_o the_o catholic_a and_o a_o other_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o smoke_n to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a but_o of_o such_o like_a man_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mark_n give_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n say_v the_o apostle_n serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o certain_o whosoever_o shall_v somewhat_o narrow_o look_v upon_o the_o craft_n fraud_n and_o guile_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o their_o gain_n and_o belly_n there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v that_o may_v sound_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11_o if_o any_o name_v a_o brother_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o covetous_a person_n a_o extortioner_n a_o whoremonger_n a_o evil_a speaker_n a_o drunkard_n with_o such_o eat_v not_o meat_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o fault_n all_o the_o world_n know_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o read_v 15_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v that_o see_v we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o join_v not_o ourselves_o to_o a_o harlot_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v a_o far_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n than_o bodily_a fornication_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n jer._n 2._o 20._o ose_n 2._o etc._n etc._n not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o everiewhere_o because_o it_o make_v herself_o common_a to_o sundry_a idol_n and_o see_v in_o the_o popedom_n image_n be_v worship_v and_o that_o also_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dead_a man_n be_v call_v upon_o their_o congregation_n be_v just_o convince_v of_o whoredom_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o by_o any_o right_n cleave_v unto_o they_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o yoke_n with_o the_o unbeléever_n because_o there_o be_v no_o participation_n of_o righteousness_n with_o iniquity_n neither_o communion_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n nor_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n with_o beliall_n nor_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n afterward_o it_o be_v add_v go_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o &_o separate_v yourselves_o further_o hereunto_o appertain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o shun_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v he_o provoke_v god_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o moreover_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o plain_a commandment_n fly_v you_o from_o idolatry_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 11._o ephe._n 5._o 11._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reproove_v they_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o man_n corrupt_v of_o mind_n from_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o think_v that_o luker_n be_v godliness_n and_o timothy_n be_v command_v 5_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 5_o that_o he_o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o that_o flock_n in_o esaie_n the_o 52._o chapter_n 11._o esa_n 52._o 11._o it_o be_v write_v go_v you_o out_o separate_z yourselves_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o belong_v also_o unto_o we_o because_o we_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v pure_a fronal_a uncleanes_n jeremie_n in_o the_o 50._o cap._n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o fly_v you_o from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n &_o every_o man_n save_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 51._o cap._n 6._o jer._n 51._o 6._o further_n in_o the_o apoc._n cap._n 18._o we_o read_v 4._o apo._n 18._o 4._o fly_v you_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o sin_n thereof_o &_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n yea_o &_o david_n in_o the_o psa_n 5._o psal_n 26._o 5._o pronounce_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a &_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o council_n of_o the_o wicked_a 36_o further_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confess_v of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n and_o it_o behoove_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n profess_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v and_o as_o gellius_n say_v when_o the_o city_n be_v trouble_v with_o sedition_n it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o a_o good_a citizen_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o neither_o part_n but_o he_o must_v join_v himself_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o lust_n it_o serve_v also_o unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v neither_o will_v god_n suffer_v they_o any_o long_a to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n neither_o must_v we_o omit_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 29._o matt._n 5._o 29._o the_o like_a he_o command_v of_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n by_o which_o figurative_a speech_n he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v profitable_a pleasant_a and_o new_a unto_o we_o rather_o than_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v call_v away_o or_o hinder_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o also_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o any_o congregation_n or_o city_n 13_o mat._n 10._o 13_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n shall_v depart_v from_o thence_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n past_o depart_v from_o the_o senator_n because_o they_o afflict_v they_o with_o most_o gréevous_a injury_n &_o will_v not_o return_v unless_o there_o shall_v be_v proviso_n make_v
of_o the_o first_o whereupon_o luther_n in_o his_o catechism_n do_v in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o late_a table_n most_o prudentlie_o repeat_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o example_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v again_o because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 13._o when_o aristotle_n have_v set_v down_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a principal_a end_n prescribe_v unto_o man_n he_o than_o exhort_v we_o to_o search_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o then_o in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o same_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v treat_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o to_o expound_v what_o it_o be_v then_o unto_o what_o science_n or_o faculty_n it_o belong_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n from_o profitableness_n that_o which_o profit_v our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o end_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n unto_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v obtain_v the_o same_o he_o proove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o archer_n aristotle_n precéede_v very_o artificiallie_o for_o because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o end_n who_o will_v labour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o against_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n and_o shall_v bring_v no_o profit_n unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a last_o if_o it_o shall_v profit_v and_o yet_o not_o much_o we_o will_v give_v over_o the_o study_n of_o know_v the_o same_o but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n and_o that_o it_o profit_v and_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o whole_a life_n we_o be_v most_o earnest_o stir_v up_o to_o search_v out_o the_o same_o the_o example_n of_o archer_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o even_o as_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n in_o their_o eye_n do_v hit_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o have_v the_o mark_n fix_v they_o do_v it_o with_o effect_n and_o artificiallie_o so_o we_o likewise_o have_v fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o principal_a good_a shall_v not_o deal_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o certeinlie_o he_o walk_v not_o right_o in_o his_o journey_n which_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o way_n profitable_a the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n be_v profitable_a neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dissent_v from_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v profitable_a for_o why_o do_v christ_n so_o long_o teach_v in_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v he_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v why_o do_v he_o hide_v man_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n know_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o the_o not_o know_v whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n do_v stray_v like_o unto_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n as_o touch_v the_o science_n or_o faculty_n whereto_o this_o principal_a end_n belong_v aristotle_n say_v be_v the_o civil_a knowledge_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o rule_v other_o art_n and_o have_v they_o subject_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v use_v they_o let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o take_v order_n as_o touch_v the_o last_o or_o chief_a end_n whereupon_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v in_o this_o form_n this_o matter_n belong_v unto_o that_o science_n which_o be_v most_o architectonicall_a building_n the_o metaphor_n borrow_v of_o building_n such_o be_v the_o civil_a science_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v thereunto_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a end_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v declare_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o better_a faculty_n be_v the_o better_a end_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v namely_o that_o the_o civil_a faculty_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o architectonicall_a 14._o but_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n say_v that_o property_n of_o principal_a power_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o architectonicall_a must_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a good_a wherefore_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v their_o chief_a wisdom_n whereby_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n he_o have_v in_o admiration_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o true_a when_o they_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o law_n what_o shall_v we_o afterward_o judge_v when_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v here_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o science_n and_o faculty_n which_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o other_o and_o which_o have_v all_o other_o under_o it_o how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o use_v all_o thing_n under_o her_o end_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o civil_a knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v decree_v what_o art_n and_o science_n the_o common_a weal_n shall_v admit_v admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v what_o art_n must_v be_v admit_v and_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o refuse_v that_o we_o find_v be_v most_o exquisitelie_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o those_o allow_v magistrate_n they_o will_v there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o teacher_n also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v handy_a craft_n that_o poor_a man_n may_v labour_v and_o by_o their_o endeavour_n provide_v necessary_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o who_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v to_o help_v and_o contrariwise_o they_o exclude_v sorcerer_n witch_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o also_o the_o art_n of_o harlot_n and_o brother_n and_o as_o that_o civil_a faculty_n forbid_v to_o appoint_v what_o art_n every_o one_o shall_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o all_o thing_n learn_v also_o they_o teach_v what_o art_n every_o one_o shall_v learn_v so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o we_o confound_v not_o vocation_n and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o other_o man_n calling_n let_v every_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n abide_v in_o the_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v for_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o matrimony_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 10._o set_v not_o aside_o household_n affair_n the_o care_n i_o mean_v of_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n so_o as_o thou_o will_v preposterouslie_o take_v to_o thyself_o sole_a life_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thou_o live_v a_o sole_a life_n and_o therein_o do_v more_v promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o have_v strength_n give_v thou_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o hold_v thou_o again_o since_o that_o all_o can_v not_o be_v teacher_n prophet_n or_o pastor_n let_v every_o man_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o gift_n &_o let_v he_o use_v the_o same_o with_o all_o diligence_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o faculty_n and_o function_n thing_n also_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o those_o thing_n the_o primitive_a church_n in_o deed_n do_v grant_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v the_o old_a ceremony_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o little_a while_n only_o also_o it_o commend_v obedience_n towards_o magistrate_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n law_n do_v permit_v it_o will_v that_o a_o prophet_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n but_o yet_o no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o another_o 30_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 30_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v say_v paul_n let_v the_o former_a hold_v his_o peace_n also_o it_o commend_v and_o allow_v godly_a and_o christian_n liberty_n in_o meat_n 14._o rom._n 14._o and_o other_o outward_a and_o civil_a thing_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v avoid_v 2._o col._n 2._o it_o teach_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o moderation_n which_o we_o shall_v apply_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o our_o dissemble_n we_o confirm_v no_o abuse_n also_o it_o prescribe_v number_n as_o policy_n and_o order_n 27_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 27_o for_o paul_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o prophet_n which_o shall_v speak_v by_o course_n and_o appoint_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o more_o profitable_a gift_n function_n also_o it_o have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n for_o it_o command_v king_n magistrate_n governor_n of_o household_n &_o orator_n for_o there_o
spirit_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v god_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v serve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o place_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a for_o some_o interpret_v it_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n basil_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la reason_n basil_n didymus_n the_o nine_o reason_n the_o 22._o chap._n and_o also_o didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la declare_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n no_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n also_o basil_n against_o eunomius_n allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o the_o ten_o reason_n john_n 4_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v account_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o than_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a without_o christ_n he_o add_v also_o another_o reason_n 15._o the_o eleven_o reason_n john_n 8_o 15._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o none_o that_o be_v not_o god_n can_v adopt_v any_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v reason_n the_o twelve_o reason_n separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o acts._n 13_o 2._o whereunto_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n only_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n 28._o athanasius_n the_o 13._o reason_n acts._n 20_o 28._o which_o reason_n athanasius_n use_v in_o dispute_v against_o arrius_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o paul_n thus_o admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o to_o choose_v minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n thorough_o wei_v of_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o say_v reason_n ambrose_n the_o 14._o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o all_o we_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n again_o he_o cit_v that_o say_n of_o john_n reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o the_o 15._o reason_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o we_o can_v say_v he_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o also_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 1._o the_o 16._o reason_n luke_n 4_o 18._o esai_n 16_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n to_o send_v christ_n no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n unless_o it_o be_v god_n 9_o the_o 17._o reason_n psal_n 85_o 9_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o i_o but_o when_o david_n speak_v these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o speak_v in_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v reason_n heb._n 10_o 15._o the_o 18._o reason_n this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o he_o call_v it_o his_o testament_n which_o only_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v speak_v be_v god_n reason_n 1._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o 19_o reason_n 10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o many_o write_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a against_o who_o be_v jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a jerom._n jerom._n but_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o latin_a translatour_n yet_o cyrillus_n herein_o agree_v not_o with_o jerom_n cyril_n cyril_n for_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o 14._o book_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la all_o this_o whole_a place_n and_o omit_v this_o particle_n among_o the_o latin_n augustine_n and_o beda_n read_v not_o these_o word_n erasmus_n augustine_n beda_n erasmus_n but_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o greek_a book_n in_o britan_n england_n a_o book_n find_v in_o england_n which_o have_v these_o word_n also_o the_o spanish_a edition_n have_v they_o but_o admit_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n diminish_v for_o that_o cause_n edition_n the_o spanish_a edition_n for_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v find_v extant_a as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n namely_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5_o 8._o which_o bear_v witness_v on_o the_o earth_n blood_n augustine_n augustine_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n augustine_n against_o maximus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o his_o three_o book_n the_o 14._o chapter_n use_v this_o place_n and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o father_n father_n the_o spirit_n god_n the_o father_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n further_o son_n blood_n the_o son_n blood_n as_o he_o say_v betoken_v the_o son_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n final_o water_n in_o his_o judgement_n ghost_n water_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o the_o gospel_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o whereas_o jesus_n say_v river_n of_o livelie_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 38._o john_n 7_o 38._o it_o be_v expound_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o beléeve_v in_o he_o wherefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o these_o three_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v withal_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o augustine_n treat_v upon_o this_o place_n do_v special_o urge_v that_o particle_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 30._o john_n 10_o 30._o there_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o say_v he_o we_o must_v now_o understand_v as_o touch_v these_o three_o that_o they_o be_v one_o 11_o cyrillus_n thus_o argue_v unto_o this_o matter_n reason_n the_o 20._o reason_n john_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v verity_n because_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o
augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 22._o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o he_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o angel_n do_v true_o eat_v yet_o not_o for_o need_v but_o to_o procure_v conversation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o man_n wherefore_o when_o as_o in_o another_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o raphael_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v there_o angel_n what_o manner_n of_o meat_n be_v that_o of_o angel_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v feed_v upon_o invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a food_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v 32._o john_n 4_o 32._o that_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o very_a which_o also_o be_v our_o meat_n although_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o they_o see_v god_n manifest_o but_o we_o by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n 12._o 1._o co._n 13_o 12._o 17_o we_o may_v call_v angel_n both_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n name_n messenger_n or_o legate_n beginning_n in_o gen._n 32._o at_o the_o beginning_n very_o not_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v teach_v god_n as_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o business_n nay_o rather_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v instruct_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o minister_v and_o show_v tiding_n of_o god_n tob._n 12_o 12._o whether_o angel_n do_v offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v not_o do_v of_o they_o to_o instruct_v or_o teach_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v fervent_o do_v not_o therefore_o lay_v before_o god_n our_o calamity_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n testify_v of_o that_o matter_n 33_o matth._n 6_o 33_o that_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n even_o before_o we_o ask_v but_o by_o discover_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o what_o discommodity_n shall_v arise_v if_o we_o affirm_v this_o selfsame_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o angel_n these_o thing_n do_v augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o in_o enchiridio_fw-la ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la the_o 58._o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 16._o colos_n 1_o 16._o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o can_v what_o be_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v and_o against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o originist_n the_o 11._o chapter_n archangel_n say_v he_o perhaps_o be_v power_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o us._n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n be_v no_o harm_n to_o us._n but_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v bring_v no_o great_a danger_n unto_o us._n for_o there_o certeinlie_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n where_o we_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o neglect_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o why_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a importance_n he_o add_v a_o fit_a answer_n namely_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o excellent_a man_n they_o may_v then_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o prove_v for_o a_o certainty_n which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o answer_n i_o add_v also_o this_o other_o because_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o not_o to_o puff_n up_o ourselves_o as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o sound_v unto_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 1._o gen._n 32_o 1._o 18_o the_o jew_n have_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o jacob_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o he_o go_v and_o meet_v with_o the_o angel_n angel_n whether_o godly_a man_n be_v better_a than_o angel_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o angel_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v do_v for_o honour_n sake_n and_o thereof_o they_o argue_v further_o that_o jacob_n and_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o angel_n 11._o psal_n 91_o 11._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v meet_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v also_o he_o be_v better_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o any_o man_n than_o he_o which_o bear_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v bear_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o hand_n lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v their_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o which_o be_v keep_v by_o which_o reason_n they_o make_v angel_n inferior_a unto_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n do_v easy_o see_v how_o these_o reason_n of_o they_o do_v prove_v for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n do_v bear_v in_o their_o arm_n their_o young_a child_n do_v they_o therefore_o bear_v more_o worthy_a than_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o hebr._n 1_o 3._o but_o who_o be_v so_o far_o beside_o himself_o or_o deceive_v as_o to_o judge_v that_o thing_n create_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o shepherd_n when_o he_o find_v his_o sheep_n bear_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n do_v he_o bear_v a_o better_a than_o himself_o a_o father_n a_o master_n and_o a_o friend_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o son_n scholar_n or_o friend_n return_v from_o peril_n out_o of_o a_o strange_a country_n do_v they_o this_o therefore_o as_o unto_o their_o better_a man_n be_v everywhere_a set_v over_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o keep_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o much_o better_a than_o the_o sheep_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o angel_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a 19_o but_o unto_o this_o selfsame_o purpose_n there_o be_v reason_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o father_n from_o death_n 21._o ephes_n 1_o 21._o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v further_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o testify_v 6._o ephes_n 2_o 6._o that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o have_v already_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v angel_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v account_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o if_o we_o sit_v hard_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o no_o doubt_n have_v ascend_v above_o all_o creature_n the_o high_a degree_n give_v also_o place_n unto_o us._n howbeit_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o blunt_a argument_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n take_v the_o say_n general_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v superior_n unto_o the_o angel_n unless_o that_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o the_o state_n of_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v so_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v god_n and_o christ_n present_a and_o salvation_n attein_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o understand_v this_o reason_n if_o so_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n plentifullie_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o same_o
have_v proceed_v from_o sin_n these_o similitude_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_a pighius_fw-la cause_n for_o although_o augustine_n use_v now_o and_o then_o to_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n 7_o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a they_o be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o by_o paul_n call_v they_o sin_n 5._o rom._n 7_o 5._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o they_o for_o we_o have_v define_v sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 3_o 4._o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n and_o who_o perceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n unjust_a 7._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 51_o 7._o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v make_v the_o spirit_n subject_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o our_o soul_n will_v not_o repose_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o transgress_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o must_v be_v call_v sin_n beside_o this_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v against_o pighius_fw-la behold_v i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o if_o naughty_a desire_n iniquity_n in_o who_o be_v iniquity_n and_o these_o vice_n be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n sure_o the_o man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o what_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n otherwise_o mean_a when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o pighius_fw-la go_v about_o by_o a_o perverse_a interpretation_n to_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n from_o we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o a_o certain_a condition_n of_o our_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v so_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o allege_v that_o some_o be_v call_v servant_n by_o nature_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o such_o a_o state_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v but_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o feign_a devise_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o upon_o just_a cause_n justly_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o justly_o for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v kindle_v either_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n so_o as_o it_o behoove_v that_o in_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v something_o amiss_o whereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v and_o that_o similitude_n of_o he_o serve_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o those_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v bondman_n by_o nature_n bondage_n bondman_n by_o nature_n have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a unto_o bondage_n have_v even_o by_o nature_n something_o in_o they_o apt_a for_o bondage_n for_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politik_n they_o be_v bondman_n by_o nature_n which_o excee_v in_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o reason_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o serve_v than_o to_o command_v other_o or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n 2._o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o call_v we_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o because_o we_o by_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v prone_a to_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v much_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o incredulity_n and_o that_o we_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n see_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v 3._o john_n 3_o 3._o for_o unless_o we_o be_v frame_v amiss_o what_o need_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v fashion_v anew_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v plain_o speak_v 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o how_o dare_v pighius_fw-la be_v so_o bold_a to_o call_v that_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n that_o which_o the_o holte_n ghost_n call_v evil_a be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o plain_a term_n have_v call_v evil_a but_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o though_o he_o will_v so_o excuse_v man_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o by_o water_n because_o that_o man_n be_v make_v on_o that_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o cogitation_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v unto_o evil_n yea_o even_o from_o their_o childhood_n but_o while_o he_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o excuse_n he_o be_v far_o deceive_v genesis_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n for_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o with_o water_n though_o otherwise_o man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o childhood_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o clear_a man_n nature_n from_o sin_n but_o rather_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v more_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a which_o nevertheless_o god_n will_v spare_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o 8_o last_o we_o read_v in_o paul_n that_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v call_v sinner_n but_o pighius_fw-la think_v himself_o able_a by_o shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o because_o that_o sinner_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gilt_n or_o fault_n although_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v be_v pass_v and_o show_v itself_o no_o more_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o that_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o or_o else_o have_v sure_o commit_v sin_n before_o 29._o none_o be_v call_v a_o sinner_n but_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o act_n or_o else_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n pighius_fw-la make_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o bless_a matt._n 25_o 34._o and_o 14._o mar._n 13_o 13._o john_n 5_o 29._o unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n guilty_a without_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o moreover_o pighius_fw-la consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o his_o feign_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o middle_a opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o die_v only_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_a but_o that_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v commit_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o else_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a part_n to_o proceed_v further_o in_o such_o thing_n than_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o they_o deal_v with_o more_o moderation_n and_o great_a wisdom_n which_o refer_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n to_o god_n divine_a providence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n our_o pighius_fw-la be_v move_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v say_v he_o with_o any_o sensible_a pain_n because_o they_o do_v not_o contaminate_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n with_o any_o lewd_a purpose_n similitude_n a_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o he_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n suffice_v to_o damnation_n a_o similitude_n what_o matter_n make_v this_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o naughty_a nature_n for_o they_o be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n they_o can_v not_o sin_n
motion_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o thing_n forbid_v wicked_a deliberation_n naughty_a endeavour_n &_o corrupt_a custom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n itself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o babble_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o also_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o stand_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o the_o â—erie_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v show_v sin_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sin_n come_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o err_v from_o the_o right_a scope_n appoint_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v nature_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o conformable_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o we_o be_v then_o prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o even_o at_o the_o first_o push_n be_v carry_v straight_o headlong_o unto_o they_o without_o all_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o from_o the_o end_n appoint_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a signification_n there_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o that_o tongue_n call_v chataa_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n chata_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 16._o verse_n 16._o the_o 20._o chapter_n use_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n wherein_o i_o declare_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o miss_v the_o mark_n for_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o child_n of_o benjamin_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o throw_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sling_n as_o they_o can_v hit_v even_o a_o hair_n and_o will_v not_o miss_v one_o whit_n beside_o this_o experience_n itself_o teach_v how_o gréevous_a these_o evil_n be_v even_o in_o we_o which_o be_v regenerate_v for_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v in_o every_o point_n 17_o exod._n 12_o 17_o we_o be_v also_o command_v not_o to_o lust_n to_o the_o which_o precept_n every_o one_o give_v his_o secret_a consent_n and_o be_v witness_n to_o himself_o how_o much_o he_o do_v withstand_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o pronesse_n unto_o sin_n and_o first_o motion_n unto_o vice_n regenerate_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o man_n regenerate_v but_o if_o the_o father_n do_v seem_v to_o write_v sometime_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n begin_v and_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v as_o have_v much_o imperfection_n join_v therewith_o for_o they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a 12._o they_o be_v perfect_a which_o perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n matt._n 6_o 12._o and_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v perceive_v their_o own_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o say_v with_o other_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a way_n further_o to_o go_v also_o the_o same_o father_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v find_v none_o no_o not_o the_o holy_a virtue_n the_o most_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o perform_v all_o virtue_n that_o have_v most_o perfect_o love_v all_o virtue_n for_o as_o jerom_n say_v he_o that_o excel_v other_o in_o one_o virtue_n do_v oftentimes_o fail_v in_o another_o and_o he_o cit_v cicero_n who_o say_v that_o there_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhethorike_n but_o to_o find_v one_o that_o excel_v in_o both_o kind_n together_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o wherefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v famous_a and_o renown_a the_o entire_a benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o not_o only_o touch_v original_a sin_n but_o also_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n of_o sin_n all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o do_v flow_v from_o thence_o enter_v by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n sin_n enter_v 46_o now_o we_o must_v see_v by_o which_o one_o man_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v sin_n have_v such_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n the_o same_o undoubted_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a common_a lump_n or_o mass_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o mankind_n which_o lump_n be_v corrupt_v we_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n but_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v eue._n the_o fault_n be_v ascribe_v to_o adam_n not_o to_o eue._n and_o although_o eve_n transgress_v before_o the_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sin_v ascribe_v unto_o adam_n because_o the_o succession_n be_v account_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o woman_n howbeit_o ambrose_n by_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v eue._n but_o see_v that_o word_n one_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o signification_n thereof_o can_v but_o hardly_o and_o with_o much_o wrestle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o woman_n other_o do_v think_v that_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o man_n both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o adam_n as_o eve_n be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o speech_n may_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen_n 2_o 27._o neither_o do_v they_o much_o regard_v this_o adiective_n 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v all_o one_o flesh_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o sincere_a and_o easy_a therefore_o i_o willing_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 14._o that_o although_o both_o those_o two_o first_o parent_n sin_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o transgression_n in_o they_o both_o deceive_v paul_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o they_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o reproove_v they_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v ask_v wherefore_o she_o do_v it_o she_o accuse_v the_o serpent_n 13._o gen._n 3_o 13._o the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o but_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n 12._o gen._n 3_o 12._o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o deliver_v i_o a_o apple_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o error_n do_v happen_v unto_o man_n when_o he_o transgress_v transgress_v a_o error_n be_v in_o adam_n that_o transgress_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ethic_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n this_o only_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o seduce_v by_o so_o gross_a a_o guile_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o further_a paul_n reason_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v the_o woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n because_o she_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_a to_o deceive_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o she_o that_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o can_v right_o instruct_v he_o and_o she_o that_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o she_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n woman_n eccle._n 25_o 33_o say_v that_o sin_n begin_v at_o the_o woman_n yet_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v keep_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v succession_n and_o procreation_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o woman_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v at_o that_o
in_o very_a deed_n he_o seem_v to_o terrify_v christian_n man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n howbeit_o if_o you_o mark_v well_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o you_o will_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v true_a philosophy_n since_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o those_o proposition_n conclude_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n which_o god_n plant_v natural_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v justly_o accuse_v for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o without_o his_o special_a gift_n it_o can_v be_v have_v of_o man_n but_o paul_n reprove_v that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o philosopher_n for_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o have_v only_o pronounce_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n declare_v as_o touch_v god_n and_o nature_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n paul_n in_o what_o respect_n philosophy_n be_v condemn_v by_o paul_n and_o he_o add_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o creature_n but_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o nature_n that_o show_v but_o it_o be_v vain_a cogitation_n that_o devise_v the_o world_n to_o be_v compact_v of_o the_o concourse_n of_o such_o small_a and_o indivisible_a moat_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o to_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o ground_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o fate_n and_o impassibilitie_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o the_o academik_n and_o the_o idle_a and_o unoccupied_a deity_n of_o the_o epicure_n be_v this_o vain_a deceit_n man_n dream_v of_o a_o community_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o intermingle_v of_o wife_n one_o with_o another_o in_o commonweal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o common_a people_n but_o they_o take_v no_o knowledge_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o usual_a proposition_n know_v of_o themselves_o by_o assure_a reason_n these_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n by_o naughty_a man_n corrupt_v philosophy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v eschew_v 9_o howbeit_o scripture_n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o must_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v will_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o also_o have_v we_o philosophy_n active_a and_o contemplative_a those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v belong_v unto_o contemplation_n for_o those_o we_o perceive_v by_o knowledge_n but_o we_o do_v they_o not_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o science_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v they_o understand_v unto_o the_o active_a kind_n be_v those_o refer_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o law_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n thus_o far_o do_v these_o agree_v yet_o do_v they_o differ_v because_o in_o philosophy_n that_o which_o be_v active_a go_v before_o that_o which_o be_v speculative_a for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o can_v with_o humane_a strength_n behold_v either_o god_n or_o nature_n till_o first_o our_o affection_n be_v at_o quiet_a active_a why_o in_o divinity_n philosophie_fw-fr speculative_a go_v before_o active_a but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speculation_n take_v the_o first_o place_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o do_v follow_v good_a work_n and_o that_o the_o more_o and_o more_o abundantlie_o as_o we_o be_v daily_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v paul_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o first_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o life_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n first_o gather_v in_o egypt_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v law_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o practice_n again_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n for_o it_o say_v first_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o speculative_a knowledge_n afterward_o do_v follow_v precept_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o work_v require_v of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o humane_a contemplation_n be_v get_v by_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o meditation_n &_o therefore_o moderate_a affect_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o preparation_n and_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o behoove_v man_n first_o to_o do_v just_a thing_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a sanctification_n be_v far_o otherwise_o appoint_v for_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o be_v justify_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o grace_n be_v our_o mind_n renew_v final_o there_o follow_v just_a and_o honest_a deed_n 10_o moreover_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o may_v be_v get_v here_o by_o man_n strength_n but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_n godliness_n be_v to_o have_v repair_v in_o we_o that_o image_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v with_o face_n discover_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n nor_o of_o christ_n or_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o philosophy_n how_o one_o very_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v in_o divinity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o philosophy_n but_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o be_v those_o all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o not_o inform_v property_n and_o principle_n for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sundry_a respect_n a_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o their_o original_n not_o all_o one_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o rain_n water_n and_o any_o fountain_n water_n be_v all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o the_o strength_n property_n &_o original_n be_v of_o great_a diversity_n for_o the_o one_o come_v by_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o cloud_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o this_o other_o be_v either_o gather_v from_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o it_o become_v sweet_a or_o else_o it_o come_v by_o convert_n the_o air_n into_o water_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spring_n arise_v even_o so_o those_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_n do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o which_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o deal_v by_o philosophy_n according_a to_o moral_a rule_n do_v work_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o humane_a reason_n such_o be_v stir_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o right_a but_o the_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o those_o think_v that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o profit_v and_o make_v perfect_a themselves_o but_o these_o because_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n those_o do_v believe_v their_o own_o self_n but_o these_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v those_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o love_n of_o themselves_o but_o these_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o doubtless_o of_o this_o manifold_a diversity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
honour_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n the_o which_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o have_v fancy_v and_o very_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v paul_n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 4._o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n paul_n teach_v not_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o as_o touch_v the_o shape_n and_o outward_a form_n for_o no_o man_n dout_v but_o that_o the_o idol_n themselves_o have_v place_n either_o in_o the_o outward_a matter_n or_o else_o inwardlie_a in_o our_o mind_n by_o a_o idol_n than_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o very_a sign_n but_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o same_o have_v relation_n and_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o see_v there_o be_v no_o where_o a_o god_n which_o be_v either_o represent_v or_o delight_v with_o such_o image_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n 9_o see_v the_o israelite_n fall_v 36._o in_o judge_n 1_o verse_n 36._o because_o they_o dwell_v together_o among_o the_o unbeléeving_a nation_n and_o rather_o exact_v tribute_n of_o they_o than_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wéede_v they_o out_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o entreat_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o dwell_v and_o have_v conversation_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n whereby_o the_o same_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v indifferent_a the_o first_o be_v 12._o the_o 1._o reason_n matth._n 9_o 10._o the_o 2._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 12._o because_o christ_n do_v not_o shun_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o publican_n pharisy_n and_o sinner_n secondlie_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n admit_v not_o that_o the_o beléeve_a wife_n shall_v depart_v from_o her_o unbeléeve_a husband_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o live_v and_o dwell_v together_o with_o she_o moreover_o 27_o the_o 3._o reason_n 1._o co._n 10_o 27_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v that_o if_o any_o infidel_n bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v then_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o by_o these_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o make_v it_o free_a furthermore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v 10._o the_o 4._o reason_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o he_o warn_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v whoremonger_n ravener_n and_o evil_a speaker_n and_o such_o like_a but_o not_o all_o say_v he_o for_o so_o must_v you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o ungodlie_a 1._o the_o 5._o reason_n gen._n 12_o 1._o beside_o this_o abraham_n be_v call_v out_o of_o chaldaea_n and_o be_v command_v to_o dwell_v as_o a_o stranger_n among_o nation_n which_o be_v strange_a from_o true_a religion_n reason_n gen._n 13_o 1._o the_o 6._o reason_n and_o so_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o in_o egypt_n which_o place_n be_v fraught_v with_o idolatry_n 12._o the_o 7._o reason_n gen._n 13_o 12._o yea_o and_o let_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o conversation_n and_o household_n of_o abraham_n his_o kinsman_n &_o go_v to_o dwell_v at_o sodom_n also_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 18._o the_o 8._o reason_n 2._o kin._n 6_o 18._o return_v to_o the_o idolater_n his_o countryman_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n do_v not_o retain_v all_o those_o with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v heal_v from_o disease_n 38._o luk._n 8_o 38._o but_o sometime_o he_o send_v they_o home_o again_o that_o they_o may_v show_v there_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n final_o by_o civil_a law_n certain_a heretic_n have_v have_v place_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o novatians_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v every_o where_o liberty_n to_o dwell_v among_o christian_n 10_o now_o this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v weighty_a so_o have_v it_o also_o very_a many_o difficulty_n 1._o a_o distinction_n 1._o wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o distinction_n what_o may_v be_v lawful_a unto_o magistrate_n or_o what_o unto_o private_a man_n 2._o distinction_n 2._o then_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v whereby_o man_n be_v compel_v unto_o idolatrous_a and_o unpure_a worshipping_n and_o a_o other_o be_v whereby_o they_o remain_v at_o liberty_n 3._o distinction_n 3._o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o which_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v sometime_o as_o concern_v religion_n skilful_a and_o constant_a and_o sometime_o both_o weak_a and_o also_o unlearned_a it_o seem_v good_a therefore_o infidel_n they_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o constant_a may_v dwell_v with_o infidel_n that_o we_o declare_v as_o touch_v private_a man_n that_o if_o they_o be_v learn_v and_o have_v steadfastness_n join_v with_o learning_n so_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o communicate_v with_o ungodlie_a ceremony_n may_v lawful_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v use_v certain_a caution_n caution_n the_o first_o caution_n the_o first_o caution_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o this_o mind_n to_o instruct_v those_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o godliness_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o they_o must_v not_o cease_v but_o ever_o busy_a themselves_o about_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o dwell_v in_o those_o place_n and_o that_o their_o instruction_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v fruitful_a it_o be_v a_o singular_a point_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v familiar_a gentle_a and_o courteous_a towards_o those_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o win_v unto_o christ_n for_o unless_o they_o full_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o great_o esteem_v of_o those_o which_o teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o the_o thing_n well_o purpose_v shall_v but_o unhappilie_o proceed_v caution_n the_o second_o caution_n furthermore_o there_o must_v be_v heed_n take_v that_o they_o live_v godly_a justly_o and_o honest_o for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o their_o behaviour_n their_o ministry_n will_v utterlie_o become_v unprofitable_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o nothing_o avail_v to_o build_v that_o with_o one_o hand_n which_o thou_o destroie_v with_o the_o other_o moreover_o caution_n the_o three_o caution_n this_o must_v especial_o be_v regard_v that_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o courtesy_n and_o friendship_n they_o mingle_v not_o themselves_o with_o ungodlie_a usage_n no_o not_o although_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o can_v with_o more_o ease_n allure_v they_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o remain_v inviolate_a caution_n rom._n 3_o 8._o the_o four_o caution_n that_o evil_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v that_o good_a thing_n may_v come_v thereof_o let_v they_o also_o beware_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o commodity_n while_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o although_o they_o make_v a_o pretence_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n publish_v abroad_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v hunt_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n gain_n or_o advantage_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o these_o infidel_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o can_v seldom_o justly_o happen_v we_o must_v no_o long_o deal_v with_o they_o but_o so_o far_o as_o either_o their_o necessity_n or_o we_o do_v require_v that_o be_v if_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o sore_o sick_a and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v holpen_v than_o by_o our_o travel_n or_o else_o if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o sustentation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o among_o they_o also_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o natural_a and_o civil_a courtesy_n require_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o prince_n parent_n our_o wife_n our_o master_n and_o such_o like_a 11_o there_o remain_v scripture_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n either_o by_o testimony_n or_o by_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o indeed_o christ_n do_v which_o for_o this_o cause_n keep_v company_n with_o publican_n sinner_n pharisy_n and_o scribe_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o concern_v salvation_n and_o convert_v they_o from_o sin_n unto_o godliness_n
abide_v may_v courageous_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o we_o see_v very_o many_o duke_n earl_n and_o prince_n which_o if_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n will_v take_v from_o they_o their_o dominion_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o stone_n unmooved_a to_o defend_v and_o keep_v their_o own_o there_o will_v they_o with_o all_o their_o force_n resist_v their_o high_a power_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o under_o this_o title_n that_o they_o will_v uniustlie_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o own_o but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v assail_v by_o they_o and_o that_o these_o inferior_a power_n be_v require_v as_o minister_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v present_a and_o help_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v or_o resist_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereby_o we_o can_v think_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o have_v but_o small_a love_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n 45_o now_o remain_v first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n put_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o that_o we_o answer_v unto_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v at_o the_o beginning_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o conversation_n together_o with_o the_o infidel_n be_v lawful_a christ_n be_v allege_v which_o keep_v company_n with_o pharisy_n sinner_n and_o publican_n 10._o matt._n 9_o 10._o howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o only_o constant_a and_o wise_a but_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o constant_a person_n and_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n able_a to_o profit_v evil_a man_n 12_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 12_o as_o their_o naughtiness_n can_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n he_o wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v constant_a and_o learned_a may_v lawful_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v be_v conversant_a with_o infidel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o further_o they_o to_o salvation_n secondlie_o paul_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o forbid_v that_o a_o faithful_a husband_n or_o wife_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o a_o unbeléeving_a husband_n or_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o or_o she_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v together_o second_o unto_o the_o second_o we_o also_o show_v that_o natural_a and_o civil_a friendship_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v keep_v still_o and_o yet_o must_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v there_o say_v be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o the_o unfaithful_a husband_n shall_v entice_v his_o wife_n be_v a_o christian_n unto_o ungodliness_n or_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n such_o a_o matrimony_n ought_v not_o to_o continue_v further_o there_o be_v rehearse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o that_o all_o covetous_a person_n 10_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 10_o droonkard_n and_o whoremonger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o say_v that_o those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v eschew_v three_o to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v account_v brethren_n and_o touch_v this_o purpose_n of_o paul_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v that_o he_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n can_v not_o suffer_v that_o all_o those_o which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v shun_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n at_o the_o bege_n be_v far_o from_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o infidel_n have_v become_v better_o if_o our_o man_n have_v separate_v themselves_o altogether_o from_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o corrupt_a brethren_n will_v be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n sake_n to_o be_v abandon_v of_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o have_v be_v so_o familiar_a and_o dear_a that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n beside_o when_o this_o discipline_n floorish_v the_o church_n be_v not_o ill_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o brethren_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v wink_v at_o wicked_a act_n wherefore_o these_o saieng_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o that_o case_n which_o we_o before_o determine_v 1._o to_o the_o four_o gen._n 12_o 1._o and_o much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v of_o abraham_n how_o he_o journey_v as_o a_o stranger_n among_o ethnik_n and_o idolater_n first_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n 1._o gen._n 13_o 1._o secondlie_o for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o great_a staidness_n and_o wisdom_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v conversant_a among_o the_o ungodlie_a without_o any_o hurt_n to_o himself_o and_o with_o great_a fruit_n to_o they_o for_o whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n lot_n gen._n 13_o 12._o unto_o the_o five_o of_o lot_n we_o may_v answer_v the_o same_o also_o of_o lot_n if_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o five_o city_n with_o a_o good_a mind_n namely_o to_o teach_v the_o sodomite_n godliness_n and_o the_o right_a way_n he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o he_o go_v thither_o be_v move_v only_o with_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o place_n he_o do_v not_o well_o and_o assure_o and_o go_v thither_o have_v but_o ill_a success_n for_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a and_o abraham_n be_v fain_o to_o redeem_v he_o and_o when_o afterward_o those_o place_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o remove_v from_o thence_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n i_o need_v not_o speak_v much_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a 38._o 2._o king_n 6_o 18_o look_v part_n 3._o pla_fw-la 11._o art_n 9_o luke_n 8_o 38._o for_o i_o have_v before_o treat_v of_o he_o and_o will_v again_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o withal_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n be_v send_v home_o to_o their_o own_o family_n namely_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v preach_v and_o faithful_o declare_v unto_o they_o what_o have_v happen_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o jew_n 31._o look_v part_n 2._o pla_fw-la 16._o art_n 31._o 46_o now_o there_o remain_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o particular_o of_o jew_n and_o heretic_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v suffer_v almost_o in_o all_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o they_o dwell_v together_o with_o christian_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v suffer_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n among_o other_o bring_v certain_a reason_n he_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o four_o book_n the_o 18._o chapter_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o 58._o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n write_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v suffer_v because_o they_o before_o other_o man_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n neither_o be_v they_o pass_v all_o hope_n see_v that_o some_o of_o they_o many_o time_n although_o few_o in_o number_n do_v return_n unto_o christ_n 25._o rom._n 11_o 25._o blindness_n say_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n fall_v partly_o upon_o israel_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v not_o upon_o all_o and_o to_o this_o the_o same_o apostle_n add_v 26._o ibid._n 25_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o lest_o peradventure_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v allegoricallie_o paul_n write_v they_o as_o a_o mystery_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o say_n he_o bring_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v then_o take_v away_o from_o jacob_n furthermore_o they_o be_v now_o call_v enemy_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o friend_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o father_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o book_n and_o 33._o question_n if_o those_o be_v augustine_n book_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o say_v 11._o luk._n 15_o 11._o that_o that_o son_n do_v betoken_v the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o far_a country_n because_o the_o ethnik_n be_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o they_o worship_v idol_n public_o and_o in_o open_a profession_n but_o the_o elder_a son_n under_o who_o be_v shadow_v the_o hebrew_n people_n go_v not_o so_o far_o off_o and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o within_o his_o father_n house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o field_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o right_o nor_o with_o such_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v they_o but_o
neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o the_o five_o city_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o otherwhiles_o angel_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o defend_n of_o man_n for_o a_o angel_n set_v himself_o between_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o israelite_n 19_o exo._n 14_o 19_o in_o the_o same_o very_a night_n when_o the_o israelite_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n 16._o gen._n 19_o 16._o lot_z also_o be_v preserve_v 1._o acts._n 12_o â—_o matth._n 4_o 1._o and_o peter_n bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o angel_n and_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n moreover_o 1._o dan._n 12_o 1._o they_o defend_v kingdom_n and_o province_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o daniel_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o lazarus_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v song_n 18._o luk._n 16_o 18._o 11._o psal_n 19_o 11._o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n also_o they_o be_v see_v stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o elizaeus_n against_o his_o enemy_n 17_o 2._o king_n 6_o 17_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n report_v and_o testify_v furthermore_o god_n use_v they_o for_o instruct_v of_o man_n 20._o dan._n 10_o 5._o zach._n 1_o 14._o matth._n 1_o 20._o as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n and_o zacharie_n marry_o be_v instruct_v by_o gabriel_n that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n so_o be_v joseph_n 13_o matth._n 2_o 13_o concern_v the_o take_n of_o his_o wife_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o depart_v and_o so_o be_v he_o likewise_o as_o touch_v his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n 26._o luk._n 1_o 26._o and_o return_v again_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o god_n for_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n 14._o heb._n 1_o 14._o 34_o yea_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v angel_n 1._o apoc._n 2_o 1._o and_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o for_o they_o advance_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n among_o man_n 1._o ezec._n 10_o 1._o wherefore_o ezechiel_n see_v a_o engine_n wherein_o cherubim_n be_v carry_v whereby_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a do_v interpret_v be_v mean_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o word_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n among_o man_n even_o as_o do_v the_o seraphim_n of_o esaie_n 3._o esaie_n 6_o 3._o many_o thing_n beside_o these_o may_v be_v bring_v whereby_o the_o allegory_n between_o minister_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v amplify_v but_o with_o these_o few_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o i_o return_v therefore_o unto_o the_o angel_n themselves_o by_o whole_a ministry_n also_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n govern_v natural_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n by_o their_o labour_n be_v turn_v about_o and_o the_o marvelous_a thing_n of_o nature_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o elegant_o write_v 12._o psal_n 18._o 12._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v these_o divine_a spirit_n to_o be_v of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n 18._o ezec._n 1_o 18._o that_o it_o set_v they_o out_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o with_o wing_n but_o also_o full_a of_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n both_o wise_o and_o spéedilie_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v most_o worthy_o commend_v in_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n for_o than_o they_o right_o execute_v their_o office_n if_o they_o join_v celerity_n with_o wisdom_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v of_o cherubim_n 19_o in_o gen._n 13_o verse_n 19_o 35_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o concern_v this_o word_n teraphim_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n for_o mark_v out_o of_o time_n teraphim_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o teraphim_n or_o else_o of_o region_n station_n and_o degree_n of_o star_n whereby_o afterward_o by_o the_o science_n of_o astrology_n man_n may_v prognosticate_v of_o the_o event_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o much_o allow_v for_o they_o be_v rather_o image_n as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o david_n be_v manifest_o see_v when_o as_o michol_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n 13._o 1._o sa._n 19_o 13._o place_v a_o teraphim_n in_o the_o bed_n and_o feign_a david_n to_o be_v there_o lay_v who_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v privily_o send_v away_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o likely_a way_n for_o the_o devise_v of_o a_o lie_n unless_o teraphim_n have_v be_v of_o humane_a shape_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v image_n so_o make_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o star_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v answer_n and_o give_v out_o oracle_n when_o they_o be_v consult_v withal_o of_o which_o opinion_n among_o other_o be_v aben-ezra_n but_o against_o this_o opinion_n it_o seem_v that_o that_o may_v be_v object_v which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v idol_n a_o mouth_n they_o have_v 7._o psal_n 115_o 7._o and_o speak_v not_o but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o answer_v how_o shall_v this_o take_v place_n in_o the_o very_a same_o psalm_n the_o question_n be_v answer_v they_o speak_v not_o in_o their_o throat_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n man_n do_v speak_v by_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o life_n through_o a_o artery_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n idol_n the_o devil_n speak_v in_o idol_n but_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o image_n not_o the_o life_n but_o the_o devil_n speak_v wherefore_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o overwhelm_v or_o drown_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o superstition_n do_v show_v that_o the_o witch_n do_v sacrifice_v some_o child_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o first_o bear_v who_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o they_o embalm_v with_o salt_n and_o spice_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v uncorrupt_a under_o who_o tongue_n they_o put_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n whereon_o they_o set_v the_o name_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o they_o invocate_v &_o set_v up_o light_n they_o worship_v this_o mischéevous_a head_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o have_v answer_n the_o devil_n move_v the_o tongue_n thereof_o in_o zacharie_n it_o be_v say_v 14._o zacha._n 10_o 2_o teraphim_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n ose_n 5_o 14._o that_o the_o teraphim_n do_v speak_v lie_n and_o marvel_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o osea_n that_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v leave_v without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n as_o think_v it_o pertein_v unto_o god_n that_o teraphim_n shall_v be_v worship_v even_o as_o the_o ephod_n be_v for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o teraphim_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n but_o there_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o afflict_a so_o as_o neither_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o worship_n idol_n ephod_n in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o good_a religion_n and_o teraphim_n unto_o wicked_a neither_o of_o which_o two_o those_o that_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o affliction_n will_v retain_v but_o i_o marvel_v how_o some_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o laban_n do_v not_o worship_v such_o kind_n of_o teraphim_n or_o image_n 30._o gen._n 31_o 30._o when_o as_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o god_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o worship_v together_o both_o god_n and_o idol_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o he_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o his_o father_n nachor_n teach_v as_o touch_v the_o true_a god_n although_o that_o nachor_n also_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o unlike_a to_o be_v true_a 4._o num._n 23_o 4._o as_o be_v balaam_n the_o soothsaier_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o balac_n out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o country_n but_o this_o only_a will_v i_o say_v as_o touch_v idolatry_n and_o the_o endeavour_n about_o image_n and_o idol_n whereby_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n begin_v of_o a_o curiosity_n idolatry_n curiosity_n of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n
reason_n be_v add_v for_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 16_o 1._o john_n 5_o 16_o and_o yet_o john_n say_v that_o some_o do_v sin_n unto_o death_n and_o for_o they_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o what_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o which_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v when_o we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v unto_o the_o death_n now_o then_o as_o touch_v that_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o these_o imprecation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v prediction_n or_o foretelling_n as_o we_o do_v not_o utterlie_o reject_v it_o even_o so_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o execration_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o earnest_a request_n and_o desire_n for_o how_o can_v they_o but_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o see_v god_n have_v will_v and_o decree_v unless_o peradventure_o by_o request_n and_o desire_v he_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o man_n counsel_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o will_n of_o godly_a man_n godly_a contrary_a motion_n in_o one_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v contrary_a motion_n since_o they_o happen_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a for_o in_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o god_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o be_v man_n join_v unto_o they_o by_o nature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o flesh_n and_o lump_n 11._o a_o example_n of_o samuel_n towards_o saul_n 1._o sa._n 15_o 11._o they_o be_v excéedinglie_o sorry_a for_o their_o destruction_n thus_o samuel_n mourn_v for_o saul_n be_v reject_v by_o god_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o enemy_n overthrow_n 25_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v 10._o in_o 2._o sam._n 8_o verse_n 10._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o a_o enemy_n first_o i_o answer_v this_o in_o general_a that_o for_o his_o ruin_n into_o sin_n 17._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o enemy_n verse_n 17._o not_o only_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v but_o also_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o lament_v as_o touch_v adversity_n some_o doubt_n there_o may_v be_v solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n the_o 24._o chapter_n rejoice_v not_o thou_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o hart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o take_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o how_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v do_v moses_n when_o pharaoh_n be_v destroy_v and_o dead_a sing_v that_o triumphant_a song_n sing_v we_o unto_o the_o lord_n 15._o exod._n 15._o and_o not_o only_o reioise_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o appoint_v timbrel_n and_o danse_v some_o man_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v this_o question_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v afflict_v we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o remember_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o selfsame_o may_v happen_v unto_o he_o that_o happen_v to_o another_o for_o that_o no_o humane_a thing_n be_v strange_a from_o he_o but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v thus_o have_v they_o say_v but_o i_o say_v that_o when_o thou_o do_v thus_o rejoice_v we_o must_v see_v whether_o thou_o seek_v thy_o own_o or_o not_o thy_o own_o for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o only_o have_v consideration_n to_o their_o own_o and_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v afflict_v they_o think_v that_o their_o injury_n be_v revenge_v of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o withdraw_v thy_o mind_n from_o these_o cogitation_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o thy_o enemy_n may_v be_v better_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v hinder_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o disturb_v or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n repress_v then_o be_v we_o to_o rejoice_v earnest_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n take_v example_n from_o holy_a man_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o david_n weep_v at_o the_o death_n of_o absolom_n 35._o 2._o sam._n 1_o 11_o 2._o sa._n 18_o 33._o 2._o sam._n 3_o 32_o 1._o sa._n 25_o 39_o 1._o sa._n 15_o 35._o of_o abner_n and_o of_o saul_n but_o at_o the_o death_n of_o nabal_n he_o reioise_v samuel_n mourn_v for_o saul_n but_o not_o for_o agag_n for_o so_o do_v sundry_a affection_n follow_v in_o godly_a man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v diverslie_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o affection_n we_o must_v altogether_o seek_v not_o what_o be_v for_o own_o profit_n but_o what_o further_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o these_o two_o affection_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v in_o one_o man_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o see_v our_o enemy_n be_v a_o man_n humanity_n itself_o cause_v that_o we_o bewail_v his_o calamity_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n godliness_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o judgement_n 11._o in_o rom._n 11._o 26_o but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v of_o so_o evil_a and_o lewd_a a_o nature_n but_o a_o man_n have_v due_a consideration_n may_v see_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v either_o active_a or_o strong_a or_o learned_a or_o noble_a 14._o in_o rom._n 12_o verse_n 14._o or_o eloquent_a or_o witty_a these_o thing_n though_o we_o be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o deface_v or_o keep_v in_o silence_n if_o any_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o our_o enemy_n aeschines_n a_o ethnic_a neither_o dissemble_v nor_o diminish_v before_o the_o rhodian_o the_o eloquence_n of_o demosthenes_n his_o most_o profess_a enemy_n but_o rather_o amplify_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o recite_v unto_o they_o that_o most_o venomous_a oration_n which_o demosthenes_n have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o action_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o that_o orator_n 9_o 1._o sam._n 26_o 9_o david_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n reverence_v saul_n be_v his_o enemy_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o command_v the_o same_o because_o the_o world_n judge_v that_o man_n shall_v deal_v far_o otherwise_o for_o either_o it_o delight_v in_o curse_a speaker_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o it_o think_v it_o a_o honesty_n to_o requite_v injury_n vespasianus_n vespasianus_n wherefore_o vespasian_n when_o as_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n between_o a_o certain_a senator_n and_o a_o knight_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o this_o sentence_n appease_v the_o strife_n doubtless_o to_o revile_v a_o senator_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o to_o revile_v again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v revile_v that_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o civil_a for_o that_o he_o which_o first_o provoke_v do_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o paul_n command_v we_o far_o otherwise_o for_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o our_o adversary_n deserve_v but_o what_o become_v our_o own_o self_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o our_o enemy_n but_o also_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o think_v i_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_v you_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o a_o antithesis_fw-la to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o curse_v not_o some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n for_o the_o great_a vehemency_n but_o i_o think_v it_o better_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v first_o command_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o our_o enemy_n and_o then_o to_o wish_v they_o good_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o curse_v they_o as_o man_n common_o use_v to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v do_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o he_o
christian_n without_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v no_o son_n wherefore_o let_v such_o man_n go_v and_o by_o the_o same_o infidelity_n whereby_o they_o mistrust_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n let_v they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o how_o and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v how_o we_o have_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a as_o christ_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o add_v that_o christ_n himself_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n 16._o john_n 16_o 14_o and_o 14_o 16._o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o neither_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o enrich_v we_o abundantlie_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o very_a excellent_a riches_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o his_o chief_a work_n do_v special_o consist_v in_o teach_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o joh._n 16_o 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o also_o 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o prince_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o shall_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o certeinlie_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o with_o that_o heavenly_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mighty_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o also_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o wonder_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o that_o spirit_n be_v perform_v towards_o we_o must_v be_v inwardlie_o consider_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o not_o only_o replenish_v with_o his_o light_n but_o also_o do_v gentle_o allure_v and_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n acceptable_a from_o which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o do_v utterlie_o fly_v thus_o do_v he_o work_v a_o marvellous_a transform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_a while_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a action_n which_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 34_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o by_o force_n constrain_v they_o unto_o those_o work_n but_o rather_o with_o effect_n persuade_v they_o inwardlie_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n be_v endue_v who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n unto_o such_o action_n which_o by_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o nature_n can_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_n also_o from_o that_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o flourish_v inwardlie_a there_o spring_v afterward_o a_o assure_a mortification_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o warn_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o that_o if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o spring_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n misery_n calamity_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v we_o feel_v in_o we_o that_o singular_a and_o noble_a gift_n which_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o ephes_n 1_o 14._o i_o see_v not_o now_o how_o any_o man_n upon_o just_a cause_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o come_n one_o day_n into_o that_o state_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o perceive_v already_o that_o his_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o any_o long_a say_v paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 21._o phil._n 1_o 21._o christ_n unto_o i_o be_v life_n which_o saieng_n declare_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o refuse_v so_o certain_a a_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n inwardlie_a in_o himself_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n faith_n paul_n assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o paul_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v inwardlie_o this_o inward_a testimony_n in_o himself_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n neither_o have_v they_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o paul_n and_o that_o do_v their_o own_o contention_n suspicion_n and_o rash_a judgment_n and_o also_o their_o very_a feeble_a &_o weak_a conscience_n bear_v witness_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v in_o these_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n wherefore_o beloved_a brethren_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o miserable_a doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o livelie_a and_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o great_a contrary_n be_v beléeve_v and_o doubt_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o certeinlie_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n my_o only_o and_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o stand_v likewise_o in_o doubt_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v save_v i_o or_o no_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o great_o testify_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a affection_n of_o he_o towards_o i_o and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v liar_n &_o prove_v to_o deceit_n that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o good_a &_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o man_n than_o there_o be_v in_o god_n which_o if_o any_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n alone_a most_o plain_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o most_o benign_a and_o merciful_a god_n as_o great_a and_o many_o thanks_o as_o we_o can_v who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n ingraff_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o he_o have_v renew_v
16_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o their_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o yet_o together_o therewithal_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 20._o luk._n 10_o 20._o for_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v therefore_o between_o these_o election_n a_o great_a difference_n and_o there_o be_v also_o between_o they_o a_o great_a conjunction_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o so_o paul_n by_o his_o wonder_a wisdom_n transfer_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o temporal_a thing_n 2._o rom._n 9_o 10._o gen._n 25_o 21._o mala_fw-la 1_o 2._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jacob_n &_o esau_n in_o genesis_n and_o malachi_n hilarius_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o predestination_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v of_o prosperus_fw-la hilarius_n 2_o now_o as_o touch_v this_o latter_a election_n i_o see_v there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v judge_v this_o disputation_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v touch_v who_o reason_n prosperus_fw-la and_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n sometime_o disciple_n unto_o augustine_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o two_o epistle_n which_o be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n which_o epistle_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n write_v that_o when_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v oft_o in_o his_o book_n urge_v many_o thing_n of_o predestination_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o france_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o woonderfullie_o offend_v for_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v away_o from_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v a_o endeavour_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o such_o as_o stand_v be_v bring_v a_o slothfulness_n for_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o diligence_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o either_o part_n when_o as_o by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v already_o determine_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_a can_v not_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o that_o they_o be_v elect_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n fall_v away_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o keep_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a course_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o their_o predestination_n therefore_o see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n industry_n be_v take_v away_o and_o only_o a_o certain_a fatal_a necessity_n do_v remain_v it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v unspoken_a of_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o dispute_v of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v write_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n 34._o esaie_n 4_o 13._o rom._n 11_o 34._o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n so_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v it_o hereof_o come_v because_o all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v &_o this_o say_v they_o be_v a_o safe_a doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n and_o use_n both_o of_o preach_n and_o also_o of_o admonition_n and_o correction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v diminish_v nor_o increase_v then_o shall_v preacher_n labour_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n be_v immooveable_a then_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o unserchable_a confusion_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o none_o of_o this_o sort_n can_v go_v to_o the_o other_o nor_o none_o of_o these_o other_o pass_v over_o to_o they_o &_o so_o in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a shall_v be_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n this_o doctrine_n also_o seem_v unto_o they_o new_a because_o the_o old_a father_n have_v write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a or_o else_o entreat_v of_o it_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o even_o unto_o augustine_n time_n the_o church_n have_v without_o this_o doctrine_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n they_o also_o can_v even_o then_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o teach_v this_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v man_n back_o to_o a_o uncerteintie_n of_o god_n will_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o drive_v man_n unto_o desperation_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v unto_o augustine_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o shall_v we_o rash_o and_o without_o advisement_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o reason_n predestination_n the_o reason_n whereby_o augustine_n defend_v his_o tretise_n and_o disputation_n of_o predestination_n with_o which_o augustine_n defend_v himself_o may_v also_o maintain_v our_o purpose_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o we_o will_v bréefelie_o gather_v out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o he_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la in_o which_o book_n in_o the_o 14._o 15._o and_o 20._o chapter_n he_o confute_v those_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la where_o in_o the_o 5._o 14._o 15._o 16._o chapter_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n 3_o first_o of_o all_o he_o marvele_v 34._o paul_n do_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephe._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o acts._n 13_o 48._o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o john_n 10_o 20._o mat._n 20_o 16._o matt._n 25_o 34._o that_o those_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v subvert_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o preach_v especial_o see_v paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentiles_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v in_o his_o epistle_n both_o oftentimes_o and_o also_o plain_o and_o purpose_o urge_v that_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o unto_o timothy_n yea_o and_o he_o say_v that_o luke_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n make_v mention_v thereof_o for_o christ_n say_v who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o those_o can_v not_o man_n take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v elect_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v unto_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 25._o matt._n 11_o 25._o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n &_o revel_v they_o unto_o babe_n because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v in_o another_o place_n also_o 18._o john_n 13_o 18._o i_o know_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v again_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n oftentimes_o make_v mention_n hereof_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o against_o the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v no_o man_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o doubt_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o preach_v he_o affirm_v also_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o although_o our_o will_n salvation_n and_o good_a work_n 6._o salvation_n and_o good_a work_n depend_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o live_v well_o phil._n 2_o 13._o philip._n 1_o 6._o depend_v of_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o all_o our_o diligence_n endeavour_n and_o care_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v yet_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v good_a counsel_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o will_v accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n he_o attribute_v unto_o god_n both_o the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o in_o the_o selfsame_o epistle_n he_o woonderfullie_o exhort_v they_o unto_o holiness_n christ_n also_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o believe_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o
matthew_n the_o name_n of_o his_o progenitor_n be_v vary_v there_o be_v mingle_v adoption_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n have_v one_o father_n by_o nature_n and_o another_o by_o adoption_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v for_o both_o jacob_n adopt_v unto_o he_o his_o nephew_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o other_o son_n 5._o gen._n 48_o 5._o child_n adopt_v unto_o dead_a man_n deut._n 25_o 5._o and_o that_o trade_n be_v of_o such_o force_n at_o that_o time_n as_o even_o unto_o dead_a man_n child_n be_v adopt_v for_o when_o one_o brother_n be_v dead_a the_o brother_n that_o remain_v on_o live_v beget_v child_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o raise_v sé_v in_o israel_n these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n figure_v this_o our_o adoption_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o read_v for_o there_o be_v only_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adoption_n transfer_v in_o this_o adoption_n we_o be_v to_o see_v whence_o and_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v 40_o but_o it_o must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v both_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v by_o this_o adoption_n bring_v &_o whither_o we_o be_v transfer_v we_o be_v before_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o wrath_n of_o incredulity_n of_o mistrust_n of_o this_o world_n of_o perdition_n of_o night_n &_o of_o darkness_n and_o here_o unto_o be_v we_o transfer_v that_o both_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o light_n and_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o 9_o 1._o john_n 3_o 9_o for_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n 4._o mat._n 5_o 4._o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n substance_n we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o procreate_v of_o his_o substance_n but_o our_o adoption_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o arrian_n deny_v for_o see_v they_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n doubtless_o great_a be_v our_o dignity_n for_o we_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v that_o we_o not_o only_o be_v call_v 10._o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n mat._n 28_o 10._o and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n wherefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n go_v you_o and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n and_o although_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o quite_o void_a of_o this_o dignity_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o so_o public_o declare_v but_o this_o be_v no_o let_n at_o all_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v weak_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o that_o be_v weak_a 1._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 1._o for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v same_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 12._o heb._n 5_o 12._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v man_n which_o be_v renown_v in_o faith_n who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o adoption_n and_o that_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n child_n rom._n 9_o 4._o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n attain_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o 9_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_v and_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o father_n here_o we_o see_v that_o adoption_n pertain_v unto_o they_o also_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o of_o this_o adoption_n spring_v unto_o godly_a man_n great_a security_n and_o undoubted_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o come_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n father_n we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o this_o adoption_n than_o we_o be_v of_o our_o natural_a father_n whereby_o we_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v father_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o mother_n deceive_v both_o their_o husband_n and_o their_o child_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deceive_v not_o man_n in_o old_a time_n flatterer_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v alexander_n great_a alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o king_n philip_n but_o of_o jupiter_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v there_o come_v blood_n out_o of_o a_o wound_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o smile_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v common_a blood_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o we_o though_o we_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o and_o loose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n mat._n 6_o 8._o but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n and_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n ought_v to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o dishonest_a work_n and_o also_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nobility_n of_o so_o honourable_a a_o father_n and_o that_o we_o in_o no_o case_n dishonour_v he_o for_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n and_o see_v we_o can_v as_o we_o have_v say_v attain_v unto_o this_o adoption_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o neither_o turk_n jew_n nor_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o father_n 41_o furthermore_n by_o these_o word_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellowe-heire_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n show_v what_o we_o obtain_v by_o this_o adoption_n namely_o this_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o which_o undoubted_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o no_o small_a estimation_n for_o not_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v forthwith_o his_o heir_n also_o heir_n not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v his_o heir_n for_o only_o the_o first_o beget_v have_v that_o pray_fw-mi eminence_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o case_n stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n be_v not_o heir_n wherefore_o we_o be_v heir_n 8._o rom._n 9_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o no_o poor_a man_n or_o of_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n together_o with_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n common_a with_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v so_o whole_o graft_v into_o he_o and_o altogether_o knit_v with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o live_v but_o we_o shall_v then_o come_v unto_o this_o inheritance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o 34._o mat._n 25_o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v fellowheire_n because_o as_o john_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 2._o 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 3._o col._n 3_o
speak_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o mean_v &_o to_o they_o which_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o salvation_n who_o if_o they_o work_v unprofitable_a work_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o judge_v of_o those_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sophister_n have_v make_v the_o world_n such_o fool_n that_o they_o say_v that_o work_v before_o justification_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n deserve_v it_o and_o those_o work_n which_o follow_v they_o call_v most_o profitable_a of_o all_o wherefore_o now_o man_n will_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v account_n with_o god_n and_o with_o bead_n number_n how_o many_o prayer_n they_o have_v say_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n mean_v they_o by_o they_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n recite_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n or_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi think_v by_o that_o recital_n to_o have_v god_n most_o assure_o bind_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o john_n 1._o verse_n 1._o christ_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o vinetrée_n and_o we_o unto_o the_o branch_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o say_v even_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o also_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n even_o as_o the_o branch_n or_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n now_o that_o we_o have_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o agree_v it_o that_o man_n be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o regenerate_v can_v work_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v see_v they_o be_v call_v dry_a branch_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o only_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n as_o branch_n cleave_v to_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n 5._o verse_n 5._o there_o be_v add_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o reason_n the_o 54._o reason_n which_o sentence_n some_o go_v about_o to_o make_v obscure_a and_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o christ_n in_o respect_n the_o he_o be_v god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n dispute_v then_o of_o the_o general_a conservation_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o of_o that_o power_n whereby_o god_n bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n universallie_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v this_o philosophy_n he_o undoubted_o entreat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v stranger_n from_o it_o reason_n the_o 55._o reason_n 18_o moreover_o the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o their_o prayer_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o faithful_a also_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v for_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o satisfy_v wherefore_o if_o our_o work_n which_o we_o do_v after_o our_o regeneration_n need_v purge_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o pray_v they_o may_v so_o be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v propitiatory_a a_o great_a deal_n less_o can_v we_o think_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n and_o further_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o this_o number_n see_v god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o lie_n in_o his_o prayer_n reason_n the_o 56._o reason_n yea_o and_o john_n also_o write_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 10._o john_n 1_o 10._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n bring_v in_o when_o as_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o beside_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n our_o work_n shall_v also_o justify_v we_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v set_v between_o god_n and_o we_o neither_o shall_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 4._o the_o 57_o reason_n mal._n 3_o 3._o psal_n 51_o 4._o over_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v everywhere_a prey_n and_o david_n also_o that_o god_n will_v wash_v cleanse_v purify_v and_o purge_v their_o sin_n namely_o in_o forgive_a and_o remit_v they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v attein_v unto_o that_o thing_n by_o their_o work_n than_o need_v they_o not_o to_o have_v request_v it_o by_o prayer_n or_o at_o the_o leastwaie_n not_o with_o so_o great_a fervency_n 18._o the_o 53._o reason_n verse_n 15._o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o job_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o very_a heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o pronounce_v the_o angel_n not_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o what_o case_n then_o shall_v man_n be_v 1._o the_o 59_o reason_n psa_fw-la 130_o 3._o the_o 60._o reason_n esai_n 55_o 1._o before_o they_o obtain_v justification_n david_n also_o in_o his_o psalm_n cry_v if_o thou_o lord_n look_v streictlie_o upon_o our_o iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o esaie_n call_v the_o thirsty_a unto_o the_o water_n and_o bid_v they_o buy_v without_o silver_n but_o our_o man_n forsooth_o will_v merit_v and_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o work_n and_o also_o by_o silver_n moreover_o 6._o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o forty_o chapter_n the_o same_o prophet_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n reason_n the_o 61._o reason_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v cry_v out_o answer_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o chasdo_v that_o be_v his_o piety_n or_o religion_n or_o mercy_n wherewith_o he_o succour_v his_o neighbour_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n vanish_v which_o straitwaie_o vade_v away_o neither_o can_v it_o continue_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o affirm_v he_o in_o the_o 64._o chapter_n 6._o verse_n 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n reason_n the_o 62._o reason_n which_o sentence_n whether_o a_o man_n apply_v it_o unto_o work_n do_v after_o regeneration_n or_o before_o i_o pass_v not_o much_o for_o either_o way_n will_v make_v on_o our_o side_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n he_o add_v o_o our_o god_n we_o be_v clay_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o potter_n use_v paul_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v notable_o declare_v reason_n ibidem_fw-la 8_o and_o 20._o the_o 63._o reason_n that_o so_o much_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v towards_o our_o justification_n as_o can_v the_o clay_n towards_o the_o potter_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o that_o manner_n we_o may_v also_o recite_v testimony_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o our_o heart_n both_o in_o genesis_n and_o in_o jeremie_n 9_o gen._n 6_o 5._o and_o 8_o 21._o jer._n 17_o 9_o but_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v already_o bring_v testimony_n enough_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o proposition_n and_o this_o now_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n so_o rash_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o attribute_v some_o merit_n of_o justification_n unto_o honest_a work_n and_o which_o be_v as_o they_o term_v they_o morallie_o good_a but_o also_o unto_o superstitious_a work_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v and_o invent_v for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rhyme_n common_o set_v abroad_o of_o holy_a water_n aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la deleantur_fw-la tua_fw-la delicta_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n to_o holy_a water_n and_o other_o trifle_n the_o adversary_n ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o holy_a water_n let_v thy_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o let_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o praise_n and_o life_n they_o ascribe_v
be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o drive_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o when_o he_o will_v adjoine_v any_o people_n or_o any_o nation_n he_o visit_v they_o by_o his_o ambassador_n which_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o will_v he_o have_v to_o be_v chéerfullie_o receive_v 40._o mat._n 10_o 40._o yea_o he_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n touch_v minister_n whereby_o the_o beléever_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o much_o comfort_v although_o the_o world_n judge_v otherwise_o and_o count_v they_o for_o mad_a man_n and_o outcast_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o offscowr_v &_o doong_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v man_n shall_v have_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o world_n be_v foolish_a and_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o lean_v unto_o it_o but_o rather_o hold_v fast_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o most_o acceptable_a judgement_n of_o god_n ¶_o of_o christian_n peace_n look_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n 20_o my_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o of_o bondage_n and_o christian_n freedom_n servant_n in_o rom._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n 3_o the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v this_o namely_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o man_n but_o to_o do_v the_o business_n of_o his_o master_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o breath_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n see_v i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a unto_o we_o all_o the_o metaphor_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o call_v shall_v be_v diligent_o wey_v namely_o because_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o obey_v god_n as_o servant_n do_v their_o master_n but_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perform_v this_o thing_n for_o servant_n do_v spend_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o day_n about_o their_o own_o business_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v occupy_v about_o their_o master_n affair_n god_n note_v wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v far_o otherwise_o we_o be_v a_o very_a short_a space_n or_o but_o one_o hour_n occupy_v about_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n we_o spend_v about_o worldly_a thing_n and_o pertain_v to_o ourselves_o a_o servant_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o and_o proper_a to_o himself_o but_o we_o do_v private_o possess_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v neither_o bestow_v for_o god_n nor_o christ_n sake_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o strike_v do_v humble_o desire_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o master_n but_o we_o in_o adversity_n resist_v god_n murmur_n against_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n servant_n receive_v only_a meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o therewith_o be_v content_a but_o we_o never_o make_v any_o end_n or_o measure_n of_o riches_n and_o prodigality_n servant_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o their_o master_n do_v tremble_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n but_o we_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n servant_n will_v neither_o have_v talk_n nor_o familiarity_n nor_o yet_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o amity_n with_o their_o master_n enemy_n but_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n master_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n more_o than_o servant_n ought_v to_o serve_v their_o master_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o both_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v than_o our_o servant_n ought_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v us._n for_o god_n beside_o that_o he_o both_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o have_v also_o bring_v we_o forth_o and_o give_v we_o even_o our_o be_v moreover_o whatsoever_o servant_n do_v towards_o we_o all_o that_o be_v for_o our_o own_o commodity_n and_o help_v they_o nothing_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o when_o we_o serve_v god_n do_v bring_v unto_o he_o no_o profit_n or_o commodity_n at_o all_o for_o though_o we_o live_v justly_o he_o be_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a or_o more_o bless_a than_o he_o be_v before_o also_o we_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o our_o servant_n but_o god_n for_o we_o have_v give_v out_o his_o only_a son_n and_o together_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n we_o promise_v to_o our_o servant_n a_o very_a small_a reward_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o felicity_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o have_v the_o fruition_n whereby_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o bind_v we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o than_o our_o servant_n be_v bind_v unto_o us._n but_o in_o that_o we_o have_v say_v that_o this_o vocation_n of_o be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n 15._o john_n 15_o 15._o now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n paul_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o it_o when_o he_o say_v 15._o rom._n 8_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o child_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o certeinlie_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n for_o we_o wherefore_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n god_n have_v create_v us._n and_o the_o rule_n of_o every_o artificer_n work_n be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o that_o make_v it_o wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o distinction_n servitude_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o servitude_n namely_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v call_v servant_n because_o we_o execute_v office_n in_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v further_o as_o concern_v adversity_n and_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o daily_o suffer_v we_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o servant_n be_v strike_v and_o beat_v indeed_o not_o always_o for_o punishment_n sake_n as_o they_o be_v but_o very_o often_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o may_v be_v repress_v and_o that_o a_o repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o continual_o break_v forth_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o also_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o lowelie_o behaviour_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o certain_a servitude_n after_o which_o manner_n christ_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 7._o phil_n 2_o 7._o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o our_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o move_v chéeflie_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o only_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n free_a why_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o child_n also_o for_o that_o we_o be_v inflame_v through_o charity_n and_o not_o compel_v of_o necessity_n we_o be_v friend_n and_o be_v not_o dishonour_v with_o a_o servile_a condition_n paul_n have_v plain_o say_v 19_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 19_o when_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n i_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n of_o offence_n 9_o in_o 1._o cor._n 8_o verse_n 9_o 4_o god_n will_v a_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o weak_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o offence_n offer_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v back_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v be_v what_o scandalum_fw-la or_o offence_n be_v offence_n be_v a_o say_n or_o do_v whereby_o be_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o propagation_n or_o spread_v whereof_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o level_a of_o our_o whole_a life_n &_o the_o very_a cynosura_n very_a cynosura_n lodestarre_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o look_v it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n tertullian_n offence_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n tertullian_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o offence_n which_o procee_v
oppress_v hercules_n hercules_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o poet_n have_v report_v that_o hercules_n wander_v through_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o force_n he_o may_v subdue_v wicked_a and_o cruel_a man_n which_o miserable_o afflict_a mankind_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n travel_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o error_n christ_n also_o for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n will_v travel_v and_o iourneie_n among_o man_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o as_o the_o kenites_n may_v be_v number_v among_o these_o for_o they_o also_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o help_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n for_o they_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o those_o place_n may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o the_o jew_n these_o counsel_n be_v plain_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a for_o who_o cause_n travelling_n which_o be_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v honest_a and_o praise-woorthie_a there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_n also_o of_o travel_v which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v accuse_v so_o be_v they_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o these_o either_o in_o praise_n or_o in_o worthiness_n wherefore_o let_v godly_a man_n when_o they_o travel_v into_o other_o country_n have_v regard_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a unto_o these_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v and_o as_o god_n disappoint_v not_o these_o kenites_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o expect_v but_o make_v they_o partaker_n and_o that_o plentifullie_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n even_o so_o see_v he_o be_v now_o the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o be_v then_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o perpetual_a goodness_n so_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o just_a cause_n and_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o so_o to_o travel_v abroad_o 30_o but_o in_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a namely_o that_o as_o seneca_n in_o his_o 150._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n peregrination_n seneca_n what_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o in_o peregrination_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o travel_v from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v that_o we_o lie_v away_o our_o wicked_a affection_n because_o change_v of_o place_n do_v little_a profit_n if_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o make_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o our_o own_o self_n for_o what_o profit_n have_v come_v unto_o the_o kenites_n by_o the_o good_a law_n honest_a manner_n and_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o jew_n profess_v if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v their_o own_o with_o they_o and_o have_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a before_o so_o then_o they_o which_o do_v travel_n into_o other_o country_n for_o study_n &_o godliness_n sake_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o behold_v city_n building_n river_n field_n vineyard_n wood_n play_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o somewhat_o delight_v the_o beholder_n as_o child_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o every_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n do_v marvel_n thereat_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o little_a or_o small_a purpose_n at_o all_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o study_v only_a to_o be_v better_v in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v but_o smallie_o regard_v this_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o justly_o say_v to_o wander_v than_o to_o travel_v let_v they_o not_o therefore_o retain_v with_o they_o any_o long_o those_o evil_n which_o they_o avoid_v yea_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v they_o wander_v far_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o corrupt_a affection_n &_o from_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a example_n this_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o travel_v which_o the_o kenites_n by_o their_o example_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n peregrination_n the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v peregrination_n if_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o this_o they_o will_v not_o by_o their_o law_n have_v forbid_v travel_v but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o hereto_o they_o have_v respect_n that_o they_o note_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o their_o countryman_n by_o travel_v abroad_o learn_v of_o stranger_n who_o they_o go_v to_o see_v not_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n but_o rather_o their_o vice_n and_o error_n and_o afterward_o be_v infect_v with_o many_o evil_n they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n where_o they_o destroy_v their_o citizen_n with_o a_o certain_a pestilent_a contagion_n which_o certeinlie_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o discommodity_n to_o the_o commonweal_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o travelling_n be_v hurtful_a for_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o city_n peregrination_n the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o peregrination_n no_o people_n nor_o any_o public_a weal_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o many_o thing_n unperfect_a both_o in_o their_o manner_n &_o in_o their_o land_n which_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o other_o lycurgus_n which_o make_v that_o law_n lycurgus_n lycurgus_n profit_v much_o by_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n yea_o and_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n roman_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n go_v themselves_o into_o gréece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o law_n of_o that_o people_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v maruellouslie_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o commonweal_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o marriage_n and_o sole_a life_n especial_o of_o minister_n it_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 2._o in_o jud._n 4_o 5._o marry_a folk_n be_v not_o contemn_v of_o god_n look_v in_o 2._o king_n 4_o at_o the_o beginning_n esai_n 8_o 2._o that_o marry_v folk_n be_v not_o despise_v of_o god_n for_o of_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o those_o very_a notable_a for_o esaie_n be_v command_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o prophetisse_n which_o both_o conceive_a and_o also_o bring_v he_o forth_o child_n ezechiel_n also_o be_v marry_v wherefore_o that_o syricius_n of_o rome_n 16._o eze._n 24_o 16._o and_o his_o fellow_n must_v not_o be_v hearken_v unto_o when_o they_o forbid_v the_o whole_a ministry_n unto_o marry_a folk_n and_o this_o reason_n forsooth_o they_o bring_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o rom._n 8_o 8._o and_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v command_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o again_o 44_o levit._fw-la 11._o 44_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o testimony_n now_o allege_v if_o they_o may_v serve_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o purpose_n then_o undoubted_o shall_v they_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n which_o be_v marry_v can_v please_v god_n neither_o that_o any_o may_v be_v count_v holy_a unless_o such_o as_o be_v of_o single_a life_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 17._o the_o temple_n also_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n alone_o but_o how_o vain_a these_o thing_n be_v all_o man_n perceive_v so_o well_o that_o they_o need_v none_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o expound_v they_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o sentence_n now_o allege_v be_v not_o speak_v particular_o to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o be_v pronounce_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a life_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnik_n as_o touch_v virginity_n or_o single_a life_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_n to_o have_v their_o prophetess_n either_o virgin_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o sibyl_n they_o also_o appoint_v certain_a priesthood_n unto_o woman_n but_o yet_o to_o virgin_n only_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o vesta_n and_o also_o of_o she_o that_o be_v call_v bona_fw-la dea._n 2_o neither_o must_v we_o believe_v 5._o the_o marry_a man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v not_o leave_v their_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o that_o those_o marry_a folk_n which_o be_v by_o god_n take_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v or_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v straitwaie_o forsake_v their_o wife_n for_o neither_o
doubt_v not_o but_o happen_v unto_o barnard_n francis_n dominicus_n superstition_n which_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v superstition_n and_o to_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o see_v they_o live_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n albeit_o they_o erect_v many_o abuse_n and_o sundry_a superstition_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v save_v nevertheless_o by_o fire_n when_o as_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n they_o strive_v against_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o conflict_n acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o study_n whatsoever_o therefore_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a building_n fire_n how_o he_o understand_v the_o day_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o do_v i_o call_v the_o day_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n provoke_v we_o to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o ill_a learn_n may_v oftentimes_o lie_v hide_v which_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o now_o they_o lie_v hide_v partly_o hide_v cause_n why_o ill_a doctrine_n lie_v hide_v because_o they_o that_o teach_v be_v ambitious_a and_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o greediness_n of_o honour_n they_o do_v not_o right_o weigh_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o hearer_n see_v they_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o infect_v with_o vanity_n they_o fancy_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n more_o than_o be_v meet_a and_o they_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o godly_a show_n or_o eloquence_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o last_o cause_n be_v the_o slothfulness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o teacher_n as_o also_o of_o the_o hearer_n for_o they_o bend_v not_o their_o indevor_n to_o th'examination_n of_o doctrine_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v it_o happen_v that_o the_o abuse_n &_o naughty_a custom_n be_v colouâ—…_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o they_o be_v so_o paint_v out_o â—…â—hey_n make_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n even_o as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 23._o col._n 2_o 23._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v in_o outward_a word_n a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n more_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o colour_n out_o with_o what_o art_n and_o ornament_n the_o mass_n be_v deck_v out_o than_o be_v the_o mass_n therein_o be_v wonderful_a deck_v with_o garment_n allure_a song_n instrument_n of_o music_n war_n light_n sweet_a perfume_n bell_n curious_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n heave_v up_o lay_v down_o whisper_n fraction_n small_a piece_n of_o cake_n and_o innumerable_a false_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v reproove_v they_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v excuse_n a_o simple_a excuse_n that_o these_o sign_n be_v use_v because_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o where_o be_v there_o one_o among_o the_o miserable_a people_n that_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o sign_n neither_o can_v the_o mass_n priest_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o deform_a and_o so_o great_o degenerate_v as_o it_o may_v be_v count_v or_o perceive_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n soon_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 28_o but_o see_v the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n understand_v see_v the_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o allegory_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fire_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v wood_n hay_o and_o straw_n be_v speak_v by_o allegory_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fire_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v allegoricallie_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n it_o behoove_v that_o those_o thing_n abide_v firm_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a examination_n wherefore_o fire_n and_o day_n light_n be_v a_o clear_a behold_v a_o certain_a trial_n a_o manifest_a revelation_n whereby_o we_o know_v at_o the_o length_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o guilefulnesse_n of_o they_o fire_n the_o property_n of_o fire_n the_o property_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n and_o from_o this_o fire_n no_o man_n be_v exempt_v whether_o he_o have_v build_v well_o or_o ill_o all_o man_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o consist_v wherein_o trial_n consist_v and_o herein_o will_v the_o trial_n consist_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v build_v shall_v be_v try_v whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o foundation_n or_o no._n 2._o god_n liken_v unto_o a_o purge_a fire_n malac._n 3_o 2._o otherwise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o like_o the_o fuller_n soap_n for_o he_o will_v purge_v the_o child_n of_o levy_v and_o he_o will_v purify_v they_o like_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o three_o of_o malachi_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sound_a shall_v abide_v neither_o shall_v the_o trial_n of_o fire_n more_o hurt_v they_o than_o the_o furnace_n do_v the_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o babylon_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o sentence_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 15._o and_o 16._o chapter_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 69._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 21._o book_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o eight_o question_n unto_o dulcitius_n question_v the_o first_o upon_o the_o 29._o psalm_n and_o agree_v with_o himself_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n and_o bring_v all_o one_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o he_o account_v it_o among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o which_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v many_o hard_a thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n evil_n it_o behoove_v that_o this_o fire_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a man_n and_o to_o evil_n he_o admonish_v moreover_o that_o we_o shall_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n as_o may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o they_o which_o build_v well_o and_o ill_o at_o length_n he_o say_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o account_v not_o in_o this_o number_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v live_v very_o ill_a and_o so_o to_o feign_v their_o gréevous_a crime_n that_o be_v to_o say_v murder_n and_o adultery_n for_o which_o thing_n man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v wood_n hay_o and_o straw_n for_o unto_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v wrap_v in_o so_o horrible_a crime_n hell_n itself_o be_v due_a who_o fire_n can_v be_v common_a unto_o they_o that_o build_v well_o unless_o thou_o will_v also_o thrust_v they_o forth_o into_o hell_n mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o those_o which_o have_v build_v hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o number_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v who_o have_v be_v load_v with_o damnable_a vice_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n which_o interpretation_n the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v and_o he_o add_v faith_n because_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v good_a builder_n which_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o write_v that_o they_o build_v hay_o and_o straw_n who_o have_v retain_v those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o forbid_v &_o so_o retain_v they_o as_o they_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o more_o than_o be_v requisite_a they_o that_o build_v aright_o say_v he_o do_v possess_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n wife_n and_o other_o thing_n though_o they_o possess_v they_o not_o &_o use_v they_o as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o use_v they_o but_o they_o that_o build_v amiss_o be_v more_o affect_v unto_o those_o thing_n than_o they_o shall_v and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o so_o slack_a the_o reins_n unto_o lust_n as_o they_o prefer_v such_o kind_n of_o good_n before_o christ_n unto_o who_o they_o cleave_v as_o unto_o the_o foundation_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o altogether_o esteem_v christ_n above_o those_o thing_n for_o when_o they_o come_v either_o to_o the_o confess_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o unto_o martyrdom_n they_o will_v rather_o loose_v those_o thing_n than_o depart_v from_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v embrace_v such_o thing_n with_o a_o over-vehement_a affection_n they_o feel_v fire_n in_o forego_v of_o they_o they_o sorrow_n undoubted_o and_o it_o gréeve_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o save_v nevertheless_o because_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
such_o other_o like_a chrysost_o man_n think_v that_o adversity_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o chrysost_o for_o whatsoever_o adversity_n happen_v we_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o when_o as_o he_o nevertheless_o of_o a_o singular_a love_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v afflict_v chrysostome_n note_v that_o paul_n rehearse_v not_o thing_n light_v and_o of_o small_a force_n for_o he_o leave_v untouched_a covetousness_n of_o money_n ambition_n of_o honour_n desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o pleasure_n forbid_v which_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o draw_v backward_o even_o those_o man_n that_o be_v constant_a but_o he_o reckon_v up_o thing_n horrible_a and_o most_o gréevous_a and_o which_o be_v wont_v easy_o to_o overcome_v nature_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o common_o happen_v in_o a_o life_n most_o hard_a and_o most_o bitter_a as_o prisonment_n burn_n bond_n tearing_n in_o sunder_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o he_o use_v a_o interrogation_n thereby_o to_o signify_v a_o steadfast_a assurance_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v not_o place_v by_o chance_n or_o at_o all_o adventure_n but_o with_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v affliction_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o break_v or_o to_o press_v vehementlie_o word_n a_o artificial_a compare_v of_o word_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o make_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v first_o break_v or_o bruise_a and_o afterward_o the_o evil_n be_v increase_v &_o then_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v anguish_n where_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o streict_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o counsel_n to_o take_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o then_o outward_o come_v persecution_n which_o do_v spoil_v a_o man_n of_o his_o friend_n afterward_o follow_v hunger_n and_o nakedness_n for_o man_n when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v away_o have_v then_o great_a want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o then_o be_v add_v peril_n so_o that_o man_n come_v also_o into_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o because_o nothing_o shall_v want_v at_o the_o last_o be_v add_v the_o sword_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o strength_n as_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n these_o discommodity_n of_o the_o godly_a paul_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n 9_o verse_n 9_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v we_o the_o last_o apostle_n as_o man_n appoint_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a through_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a we_o be_v despise_v and_o you_o be_v honour_v unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_v place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v revile_v and_o yet_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v we_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 23._o 2._o co._n 11_o 23._o in_o prison_n above_o measure_n in_o labour_n more_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o timothy_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 2._o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o sentence_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la erasmus_n augustine_n erasmus_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n declare_v that_o that_o place_n excel_v in_o weight_n of_o matter_n and_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n namely_o in_o gradation_n in_o antithesis_fw-la in_o contrary_n and_o repetition_n the_o apostle_n also_o do_v urge_v it_o with_o interrogation_n and_o speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v base_a &_o mean_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v magnifical_a and_o excellent_a whether_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o life_n death_n high_n depth_n god_n christ_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n angel_n principality_n power_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o oration_n of_o paul_n they_o think_v to_o be_v so_o notable_a &_o excellent_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o neither_o cicero_n nor_o demosthenes_n can_v ever_o have_v speak_v more_o eloquentlie_o not_o indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v need_n of_o these_o ornament_n but_o because_o he_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o abase_v himself_o unto_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o commodity_n man_n the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o young_a man_n which_o i_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o young_a man_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o force_n of_o eloquence_n pertain_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o must_v endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o same_o in_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v use_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v 31._o rom._n 8_o 31._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o deliver_v to_o the_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n because_o that_o reason_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n therefore_o paul_n bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o paradox_n for_o here_o have_v we_o need_v of_o faith_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 25_o psa_fw-la 44_o 25_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 44._o psalm_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o such_o man_n complain_v of_o their_o tribulation_n as_o of_o they_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v say_v they_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a sheep_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o feed_v for_o their_o wool_n sake_n or_o to_o maintain_v brood_n and_o those_o have_v life_n spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o kitchen_n and_o they_o be_v every_o day_n as_o occasion_n serve_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o than_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v deal_v with_o unto_o who_o god_n seem_v to_o bear_v great_a favour_n when_o as_o he_o enrich_v they_o fight_v for_o they_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n &_o with_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n make_v they_o famous_a and_o honourable_a we_o say_v they_o be_v now_o otherwise_o deal_v with_o for_o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o enemy_n as_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o unto_o who_o they_o may_v do_v what_o please_v they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o god_n will_v sometime_o declare_v his_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o adorn_v they_o with_o such_o good_n and_o riches_n that_o even_o the_o idolater_n also_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o patriarch_n worship_v be_v both_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n common_o desire_v elect_a god_n use_v to_o his_o glory_n both_o the_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n of_o his_o elect_a be_v in_o his_o pleasure_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v he_o also_o make_v they_o so_o strong_a by_o reason_n of_o adversity_n as_o they_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n and_o invincible_a steadfastness_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a wherein_o god_n likewise_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o of_o heroical_a virtue_n &_o that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o of_o thing_n contrary_a effect_n god_n can_v pluck_v out_o of_o thing_n contrary_a all_o one_o manner_n of_o effect_n he_o can_v work_v all_o one_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v we_o be_v
mortify_v shall_v have_v be_v translate_v we_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v horagnu_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v to_o mortify_v for_o that_o word_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v and_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o here_o as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n 15_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o the_o day_n long_o signify_v that_o death_n do_v continual_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o secure_a but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o draw_v unto_o death_n chrysost_n chrysost_n albeit_o chrysostome_n amplifi_v this_o a_o other_o way_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n say_v he_o that_o man_n die_v once_o at_o the_o least_o but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a every_o day_n to_o die_v if_o need_v require_v they_o have_v every_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o day_n die_v and_o the_o cause_n much_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o wicked_a man_n or_o malefactor_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n &_o godliness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n some_o think_v that_o that_o psalm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o captivity_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o god_n cause_n or_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o god_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o for_o they_o have_v now_o altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v almost_o clean_o blot_v out_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v up_o macedonian_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n suffer_v many_o thing_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n overflowen_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a calamity_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o machabeis_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n suffer_v most_o gréevous_a torment_n because_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o slay_v and_o in_o a_o other_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o for_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o or_o do_v unfaithfullie_o against_o thy_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n live_v so_o pure_o and_o innocent_o but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o sin_n but_o those_o sin_n deserve_v not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n everlasting_a punishment_n but_o these_o pain_n and_o vexation_n god_n send_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v angry_a but_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a as_o he_o promise_v life_n matt._n 19_o 29._o god_n render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n in_o this_o life_n he_o repai_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a life_n eternal_a but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n he_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o oftentimes_o he_o most_o abundantlie_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n sometime_o also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cross_n and_o death_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o consolation_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o torment_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 8._o act._n 1_o 8._o when_o he_o send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n augustine_n not_o punishment_n nor_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n augustine_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v know_v as_o augustine_n have_v admonish_v that_o pain_n punishment_n and_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o boniface_n de_fw-fr correctione_n donatistarum_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v circumcellion_n a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o will_v often_o time_n break_v their_o own_o neck_n hadlong_o and_o will_v slay_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v count_v martyr_n three_o thing_n therefore_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o state_n of_o martyrdom_n first_o require_v to_o martyrdom_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v adjoin_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o man_n do_v not_o only_o edify_v the_o church_n by_o death_n but_o also_o by_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o glory_n sake_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o name_n and_o fame_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 13._o if_o i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o nothing_o profit_v i_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o account_v the_o anabaptist_n martyr_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n be_v no_o martyr_n libertine_n and_o other_o such_o pestiferous_a sect_n for_o martyr_n for_o see_v these_o man_n do_v obstinate_o defend_v their_o error_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o charity_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o yet_o towards_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o hate_v all_o good_a man_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o martyr_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o their_o own_o error_n than_o of_o christ_n two_o kind_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v firm_a two_o testimony_n that_o further_a herein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o firm_a which_o help_v very_o much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o altogether_o so_o firm_a that_o we_o ought_v straitwaie_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o namely_o miracle_n &_o torment_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o opinion_n in_o either_o of_o they_o must_v be_v have_v great_a wariness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n out_o of_o david_n compare_v the_o godly_a with_o sheep_n appoint_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n in_o this_o similitude_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sheep_n because_o they_o be_v simple_a as_o become_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v secondlie_o because_o in_o their_o punishment_n they_o make_v no_o resistance_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n unto_o death_n 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o esaie_n 53_o 7._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n 16_o paul_n add_v but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conqueror_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o do_v notable_o overcome_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o so_o much_o strength_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o in_o this_o conflict_n we_o go_v far_o beyond_o our_o enemy_n this_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o by_o these_o adversity_n he_o may_v wrest_v from_o we_o our_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v rather_o increase_v 4._o rom._n 5_o 4._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n work_v experience_n experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o by_o what_o strength_n this_o victory_n happen_v unto_o we_o paul_n straitwaie_o
to_o pass_v but_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v uncurable_a he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v quick_o break_v because_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o long_o hurt_v than_o needs_o must_v nor_o destroy_v other_o by_o their_o infection_n certeinlie_o these_o be_v cause_n why_o god_n correct_v his_o own_o people_n soon_o than_o stranger_n doubtless_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o hatred_n but_o the_o same_o must_v rather_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o most_o fervent_a charity_n moreover_o the_o divine_a oracle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v this_o namely_o who_o i_o love_v â—…_n pro._n 3_o â—…_n they_o i_o correct_v and_o chastise_v also_o a_o good_a father_n of_o a_o household_n omit_v other_o begin_v first_o to_o use_v severe_a discipline_n with_o his_o own_o of_o flight_n 32._o in_o gen._n 32._o 21_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o flight_n persecution_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o fly_v persecution_n the_o opinion_n which_o we_o defend_v be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o time_n &_o place_n require_v to_o shun_v persecution_n which_o thing_n be_v chéeflie_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n 23._o verse_n 23._o if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v you_o into_o another_o tertullian_n thought_n that_o this_o precept_n be_v momentanie_n and_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewrie_n for_o first_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n before_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v perform_v their_o message_n it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v fly_v from_o city_n unto_o city_n that_o as_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v preach_v unto_o all_o city_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o circuit_n be_v finish_v that_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o be_v revoke_v even_o as_o those_o other_o two_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n namely_o 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n go_v you_o not_o neither_o enter_v you_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o these_o two_o precept_n say_v tertullian_n we_o perceive_v to_o be_v abrogate_a wherefore_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o do_v concern_v flight_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o two_o precept_n be_v there_o abrogate_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o specify_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v 15._o matt._n 28_o 20_o mar._n 16_o 15._o when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n unto_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o creature_n therefore_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o there_o command_v be_v abrogate_a that_o good_a master_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o revoke_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v but_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o revoke_v he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n note_v there_o a_o number_n of_o excellent_a precept_n the_o which_o he_o command_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o on_o message_n and_o dare_v thou_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o same_o be_v abrogate_a because_o the_o access_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o samaritans_n be_v then_o forbid_v and_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o we_o read_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o study_v what_o to_o speak_v when_o they_o stand_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a like_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o which_o slay_v the_o body_n 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n see_v unto_o he_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v number_v 16._o luk._n 10_o 16._o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o say_v he_o contemn_v i_o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n 41_o matt._n 10_o 41_o shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n also_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a or_o loose_v the_o reward_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v still_o of_o force_n and_o we_o continual_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o keep_v they_o why_o will_v we_o have_v that_o abrogate_a which_o be_v there_o put_v concern_v flight_n but_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o flight_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n do_v manifest_o declare_v first_o of_o all_o paul_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o apostle_n 25._o act._n 9_o 25._o unto_o who_o the_o province_n of_o jewrie_n be_v not_o commit_v be_v by_o the_o brethren_n let_v down_o by_o a_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o damascus_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n they_o by_o their_o act_n be_v no_o ill_a author_n of_o interpret_n this_o same_o precept_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v now_o two_o argument_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n ingraff_v in_o all_o live_a thing_n to_o defend_v themselves_o which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o though_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o nature_n when_o this_o therefore_o be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n who_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o account_v it_o a_o fault_n further_o when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o escape_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o way_n be_v open_a he_o that_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v may_v seem_v to_o prevent_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o order_n give_v he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o into_o mischief_n beside_o this_o charity_n persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v consideration_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o shall_v not_o minister_v occasion_n for_o they_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o wicked_a slaughter_n and_o innocent_a blood_n 22_o wherefore_o it_o be_v grant_v persecution_n upon_o what_o condition_n we_o may_v flit_v persecution_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fly_v away_o but_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o transgress_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n with_o due_a godliness_n and_o charity_n but_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o through_o fear_n or_o infirmity_n will_v shun_v persecution_n and_o in_o fly_v away_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n flight_n must_v whole_o be_v direct_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o do_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o until_o our_o appoint_a time_n thou_o must_v beware_v then_o lest_o thou_o seek_v here_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v thy_o own_o &_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o mind_n as_o thou_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v present_a death_n upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v thou_o thereunto_o that_o thy_o hour_n be_v come_v or_o that_o by_o thy_o blood_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v oftentimes_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o murderer_n do_v in_o due_a time_n meet_v with_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o paul_n 25._o act._n 9_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n 10._o acts._n 21_o 10._o and_o flee_v he_o afterward_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n albeit_o that_o danger_n and_o very_a great_a adversity_n be_v there_o remain_v for_o he_o as_o agabus_n do_v foreshow_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o turn_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o go_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v determine_v thereof_o we_o must_v not_o use_v a_o external_a judge_n but_o a_o domestical_a i_o mean_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o diligent_a examination_n whereof_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o it_o be_v that_o force_v we_o to_o fly_v neither_o may_v our_o conscience_n give_v sentence_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o further_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o by_o fly_v there_o
afflict_a the_o hebrews_n and_o also_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o man_n name_v polychronius_n 4._o the_o cavil_n of_o polychronius_n confute_v by_o oecolampadius_n verse_n 4._o which_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o ground_v upon_o no_o firm_a reason_n and_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o john_n oecolampadius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n further_n we_o see_v that_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n well-néere_a and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n be_v teach_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n where_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v seat_n place_v and_o the_o judgement_n appoint_v again_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v live_v again_o which_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n last_o this_o we_o may_v say_v even_o that_o which_o we_o bring_v for_o make_v plain_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n namely_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o metaphoricallie_o take_v that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n it_o must_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o a_o similitude_n or_o parable_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o book_n verse_n 4._o why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o book_n 49_o furthermore_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v seal_v up_o the_o book_n for_o a_o time_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v wrest_v as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o that_o these_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o know_v see_v pprophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v edify_v and_o teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v by_o daniel_n that_o the_o negligence_n of_o man_n in_o read_v and_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o therefore_o for_o their_o incredible_a sloth_n the_o holy_a book_n shall_v be_v seal_v up_o from_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v understand_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o incredulity_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o understand_v not_o the_o secret_a heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n what_o a_o very_a great_a number_n may_v thou_o find_v that_o will_v be_v count_v and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o never_o read_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o touch_v our_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o for_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o he_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v foolishness_n these_o thing_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v 5._o apoc._n 5_o 5._o to_o who_o only_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v give_v to_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n over_o this_o there_o be_v many_o which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n recite_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o instruct_v other_o unto_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o because_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v no_o sense_n nor_o experience_n in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o taste_v what_o thing_n they_o read_v &_o teach_v r._n l._n ben-gerson_a thought_n that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n god_n command_v the_o prophet_n that_o from_o these_o vision_n he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o away_o nor_o yet_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o over_o and_o beside_o at_o the_o end_n it_o be_v write_v many_o shall_v run_v into_o diverse_a part_n 4._o dan._n 12_o 4._o and_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v by_o these_o word_n let_v other_o understand_v what_o they_o will_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v foreshow_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v wander_v among_o all_o nation_n the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n become_v much_o more_o plain_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o well_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o understand_v when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v than_o before_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o place_n 50_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n osee_n declare_v a_o place_n of_o osee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n declare_v god_n promise_v sundry_a time_n that_o he_o will_v once_o destroy_v death_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o be_v take_v away_o death_n reign_v and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v esaie_n in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o my_o people_n for_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a but_o osee_n in_o the_o place_n now_o bring_v do_v more_o vehementlie_o and_o effectual_o speak_v the_o same_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o and_o from_o death_n will_v i_o redeem_v they_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 54_o verse_n 54_o this_o place_n do_v paul_n use_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o evident_a testimony_n neither_o must_v it_o move_v we_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n for_o albeit_o he_o change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sense_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n be_v then_o better_o know_v and_o be_v well-néere_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o paul_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o same_o that_o even_o the_o gentile_n may_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o it_o stand_v he_o a_o little_a before_o have_v inveih_v bitter_o against_o ephraim_n that_o be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n prophesieng_v destruction_n and_o most_o certain_a overthrow_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n afterward_o he_o give_v the_o comfort_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o pluck_v out_o from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o israelit_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a mind_n cleave_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o to_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n to_o these_o belong_v destruction_n because_o they_o repent_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o good_a man_n holy_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o other_o temporal_a calamity_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o they_o proper_o belong_v the_o comfort_n which_o be_v bring_v but_o the_o adversary_n will_v yet_o urge_v more_o earnest_o and_o say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v restore_v nor_o deliver_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o captivity_n some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o return_v but_o they_o come_v not_o by_o great_a company_n neither_o be_v any_o more_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o god_n in_o comfort_v they_o do_v not_o promise_v temporal_a redemption_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n with_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o plague_n of_o death_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_n prophet_n a_o rule_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v oftentimes_o use_v this_o rule_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v threaten_n to_o take_v place_n as_o
in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la for_o there_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 32._o verse_n 32._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v restore_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o storehouse_n or_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n shall_v render_v they_o up_o and_o so_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o those_o storehouse_n or_o receptacle_n wherein_o soul_n be_v keep_v ambrose_n do_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o many_o mansion_n 2._o john_n 14_o 2._o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o be_v those_o place_n which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o when_o as_o ambrose_n have_v there_o dispute_v against_o the_o philosopher_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o hence_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n either_o of_o bee_n or_o of_o nightingale_n that_o there_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o either_o with_o sweet_a exercise_n or_o pleasant_a music_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o go_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unto_o a_o invisible_a place_n prepare_v for_o the_o dead_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_n infernal_a place_n be_v general_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o that_o hell_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o wicked_a 14_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o lead_v the_o ancient_a father_n into_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v abide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a howbeit_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o apoc._n 6_o 9_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v once_o at_o the_o last_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o infernal_a place_n see_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o altar_n betoken_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o vision_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o after_o this_o life_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n further_o whereas_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o which_o depart_v be_v call_v sléeper_n 13_o 1._o the._n 4_o 13_o that_o also_o have_v they_o refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n for_o that_o rest_v like_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a neither_o can_v it_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v it_o shall_v return_v unto_o life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o return_v from_o very_a death_n indeed_o so_o as_o it_o be_v right_o compare_v to_o sléeper_n who_o be_v detain_v with_o heavy_a sleep_n yet_o be_v wont_v at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v waken_v again_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o infernal_a place_n that_o all_o man_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o leastwise_o of_o the_o damn_a shall_v there_o be_v keep_v still_o some_o there_o be_v which_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o space_n find_v so_o large_a as_o may_v hold_v so_o many_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o they_o seem_v that_o even_o as_o they_o appoint_v heaven_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n so_o they_o will_v appoint_v the_o infernal_a place_n to_o be_v everywhere_a neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v spirit_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o occupy_v a_o place_n as_o body_n do_v indeed_o they_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o yet_o definitelie_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v before_o not_o that_o they_o fill_v a_o place_n with_o their_o greatness_n or_o quantity_n of_o measure_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o body_n god_n will_v not_o want_v place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o ill_a deed_n either_o under_o the_o earth_n or_o above_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o air_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o infernal_a place_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a poet_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o hebrews_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o they_o who_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v speak_v probable_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v right_o and_o sound_o use_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o but_o now_o translate_v into_o what_o place_n henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v translate_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v ask_v unto_o what_o place_n henoch_n &_o elias_n be_v translate_v i_o will_v say_v that_o absolute_o i_o know_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o show_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o to_o follow_v the_o reason_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n or_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v live_v together_o with_o the_o bless_a father_n so_o that_o afterward_o with_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o heaven_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o privilege_n they_o have_v before_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n without_o body_n they_o be_v yet_o alive_a have_v place_n there_o but_o as_o for_o their_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v glorify_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v determine_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a take_v up_o they_o be_v change_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o change_v i_o mean_v which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o that_o corruptible_a do_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o mortal_a immortality_n the_o very_a which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o take_n up_o 15_o 1._o the._n 4_o 15_o whereof_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o even_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n for_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n â—1_n 1._o co._n 15._o â—1_n that_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v fruit_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n that_o he_o first_o of_o all_o other_o attein_v unto_o rest_n with_o his_o body_n unto_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a whereunto_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n &_o not_o of_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o live_n further_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v well_o that_o they_o reioise_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a they_o have_v all_o this_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v before_o his_o come_n wherefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v right_o say_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o must_v he_o be_v hear_v 8._o verse_n 8._o which_o in_o our_o age_n have_v not_o interpret_v but_o pervert_v that_o place_n for_o he_o translate_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o invert_v the_o particle_n of_o this_o speech_n what_o
come_v in_o very_a deed_n namely_o when_o christ_n be_v transform_v upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n he_o be_v present_a together_o with_o moses_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o time_n howbeit_o to_o judgement_n with_o other_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o to_o fight_v or_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o antichrist_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o rapting_n do_v happen_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o be_v not_o write_v of_o in_o the_o new_a yes_o very_o 39_o diverse_a rapting_n of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 24_o 51_o acts._n 24_o 51._o acts._n 8_o 39_o they_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o new_a for_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o old_a rapting_n be_v shadow_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip_n the_o deacon_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o have_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n he_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o azotus_n wherefore_o there_o be_v notable_a example_n extant_a as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a whereby_o we_o be_v warn_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v conversant_a before_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o phil._n 3._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 6._o our_o conversation_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v ought_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v forgetful_a that_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o do_v wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o lord_n happy_n no_o doubt_n be_v such_o rapting_n damnable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o rapting_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n 31_o num._n 16_o 31_o who_o be_v catch_v quick_a into_o hell_n and_o foul_a and_o shameful_a be_v those_o which_o the_o poet_n extol_v namely_o of_o ganymede_n proserpina_n and_o of_o other_o who_o example_n must_v even_o as_o much_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o former_a example_n must_v be_v express_v with_o as_o much_o imitation_n as_o we_o can_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v whereof_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v say_v but_o a_o little_a but_o in_o travel_v therein_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o number_n of_o by-turning_n and_o point_n which_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v more_o at_o large_a than_o i_o be_v determine_v and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v define_v my_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o thing_n firm_a and_o certain_a or_o as_o perfect_o try_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n the_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v of_o without_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v allege_v better_a proof_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o mind_v to_o contend_v earnest_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o this_o do_v i_o also_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v other_o to_o do_v the_o xvij_o chapter_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o reward_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n 1â—_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1â—_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n world_n augustine_n reckon_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manicheis_n reckon_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_z adam_z unto_o noah_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n unto_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o thence_o unto_o david_n the_o four_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o transmigration_n into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o christ_n the_o sixth_o from_o christ_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o that_o age_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v be_v the_o last_o 18._o john_n 2_o 18._o may_v be_v call_v the_o decréepe_v or_o very_a old_a age_n and_o of_o john_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o how_o long_v it_o shall_v continue_v augustine_n augustine_n we_o know_v not_o augustine_n unto_o hesychius_n who_o have_v somewhat_o curious_o question_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o either_o measure_n or_o reckon_v the_o space_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v write_v 3â—_n matt._n 24_o 3â—_n that_o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n which_o place_n epiphanius_n interprete_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o call_v anchoratus_n affirm_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o execution_n or_o work_n &_o another_o of_o the_o inward_a science_n and_o then_o say_v he_o god_n the_o father_n have_v both_o way_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o inward_a science_n doubtless_o in_o that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o time_n thereof_o secondlie_o of_o the_o work_n because_o he_o have_v already_o execute_v judgement_n 22._o how_o the_o son_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o how_o he_o have_v not_o john_n 5_o 22._o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o have_v sufficient_o judge_v and_o the_o son_n have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o day_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n but_o as_o touch_v execution_n he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o judge_v but_o the_o angel_n in_o neither_o sort_n know_v of_o that_o day_n first_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hour_n &_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o further_o the_o work_n or_o execution_n god_n have_v not_o yet_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n howbeit_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wrest_a augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n have_v more_o plain_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o of_o that_o day_n not_o as_o touch_v himself_o but_o concern_v other_o who_o he_o cause_v not_o to_o know_v that_o day_n neither_o have_v he_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o afrer_n this_o manner_n the_o father_n also_o do_v not_o know_v it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o show_v the_o same_o day_n or_o instruct_v any_o man_n as_o touch_v it_o he_o answer_v yes_o very_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o son_n howbeit_o i_o will_v yet_o more_o simple_o understand_v that_o sentence_n as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a condition_n know_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o some_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_n that_o albeit_o the_o day_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o that_o by_o conjecture_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n because_o that_o christ_n do_v special_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n but_o not_o of_o the_o time_n but_o this_o subtle_a point_n nothing_o help_v they_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n 7._o verse_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o moment_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 14._o matt._n 24_o 14._o which_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n expound_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o after_o such_o preach_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 6._o verse_n 6._o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n write_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o judgement_n be_v still_o defer_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 24._o matt._n 24._o show_v of_o many_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n but_o when_o we_o see_v they_o we_o understand_v not_o whither_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v thorough_o come_v to_o the_o just_a measure_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v even_o for_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n
among_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 5._o the_o which_o be_v very_o much_o commend_v by_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o word_n be_v they_o quiet_a among_o themselves_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o 12_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 12_o they_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n i_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o disagré_v not_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o weight_n many_o be_v at_o that_o point_n that_o they_o think_v simple_a fornication_n no_o sin_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13_o so_o as_o it_o behoove_v paul_n to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o same_o of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o they_o judge_v amiss_o if_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o anabaptiste_n or_o in_o other_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o arrius_n arrius_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o arrian_n do_v shake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 150._o year_n and_o there_o be_v ethnic_n which_o be_v agréeve_v thereat_o themistius_n themistius_n for_o themistius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n grant_v i_o that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o then_o be_v reason_v against_o the_o church_n how_o be_v you_o christian_n divide_v among_o yourselves_o in_o one_o church_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o a_o other_o a_o novatian_a as_o at_o constantinople_n be_v chrysostome_n and_o agelius_n in_o africa_n also_o welnéere_o throughout_o every_o church_n be_v two_o bishop_n a_o catholic_a and_o a_o donatist_n a_o part_n will_v have_v image_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n detestable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n but_o have_v they_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o gregory_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sue_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o popedom_n join_v thereunto_o god_n he_o know_v but_o to_o deal_v frankelie_a with_o they_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o carry_v unto_o lewdness_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o verity_n david_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o quiet_a such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o place_n 6._o art_n 16._o and_o 38._o etc._n etc._n of_o diverse_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o but_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o that_o end_n choose_v beginning_n in_o rom._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o shall_v institute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n &_o shall_v publish_v unto_o the_o beléever_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v defend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 152_o look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n p._n 152_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o receive_v to_o be_v defend_v as_o they_o must_v not_o add_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a thing_n and_o forge_v tradition_n at_o their_o own_o will_n further_n the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v bishop_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v handler_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v shall_v be_v account_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o they_o forbid_v that_o any_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirdlie_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v adjoin_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n again_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o our_o bishop_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o decréeed_o amiss_o as_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o they_o err_v very_o much_o also_o in_o their_o action_n at_o chalcedone_n and_o constantinople_n be_v synod_n gather_v together_o in_o which_o chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v depose_v chrisostom_n condemn_v and_o depose_v which_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v account_v catholic_a and_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 14._o also_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n pray_v he_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v declare_v that_o he_o ought_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v this_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o thing_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o unto_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n priest_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o prophet_n may_v bring_v book_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o samuel_n add_v his_o book_n unto_o the_o scripture_n esay_n jeremie_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n add_v their_o monument_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v not_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o himself_o by_o sundry_a title_n that_o when_o we_o read_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o oracle_n pour_v out_o of_o heaven_n 10._o in_o rom._n 10._o 5_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o esay_n 24._o 16._o &_o 59_o 19_o mal._n 1._o 11._o as_o in_o esay_n the_o 24._o and_o 59_o chapter_n and_o in_o malachi_n and_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n then_o can_v not_o the_o jew_n cavel_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o especial_o when_o as_o preach_v begin_v at_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v the_o law_n 46._o esay_n 2._o 3._o act_n 13._o 46._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n until_o they_o have_v now_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n for_o than_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o also_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o although_o not_o in_o such_o plenty_n apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a succession_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v among_o the_o gentile_n live_v melchizedeck_n balam_n job_n and_o the_o sibyl_n who_o testimony_n as_o touch_v christ_n be_v reveil_v of_o old_a writer_n joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n jonas_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o ninevite_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n preach_v in_o babylon_n nehemias_n &_o esdras_n live_v among_o the_o persian_n all_o which_o man_n kindle_v some_o light_n of_o true_a godliness_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o at_o length_n the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v full_o complete_a by_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v confute_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o less_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v far_o off_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hear_v how_o have_v you_o jew_n not_o hear_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o exposition_n do_v chrysostome_n follow_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o paul_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v every_o where_o
for_o he_o testify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o twice_o 23._o col._n 1._o 6._o &_o 23._o first_o he_o say_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n 19_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v very_o far_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n rom._n 15._o 19_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n also_o in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o declare_v with_o how_o great_a endeavour_n he_o labour_v to_o publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o unto_o illyricum_n have_v i_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n as_o i_o go_v into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o if_o one_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v matthew_n preach_v unto_o the_o ethiopian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o furthermost_a part_n and_o thomas_n unto_o the_o indian_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o at_o this_o day_n testify_v and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n of_o our_o time_n by_o continual_a preach_n to_o restore_v religion_n now_o decay_v wherefore_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o time_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o shall_v by_o preach_v not_o suffer_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abolish_v 6_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v carry_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a province_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o fame_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o doctrine_n go_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v ambrose_n who_o say_v where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n want_v there_o the_o fame_n be_v present_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o egypt_n to_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n be_v by_o fame_n know_v in_o jerico_fw-la as_o rahab_n testify_v to_o those_o messenger_n or_o spy_n who_o josua_n send_v 9_o josua_n 2._o 9_o no_o nation_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v christ_n constantine_n no_o nation_n do_v public_o receive_v the_o gospel_n tâ—ll_v the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o hereby_o be_v easy_o perceive_v what_o they_o mean_v which_o write_v that_o certain_a nation_n be_v new_o convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o doubtless_o they_o affirm_v of_o english_a man_n as_o though_o in_o gregory_n time_n they_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o augustine_n his_o legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o also_o of_o the_o saxon_n that_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v as_o touch_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o city_n and_o region_n when_o nevertheless_o christ_n be_v long_a time_n before_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n and_o as_o touch_v england_n beginning_n england_n have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o bishop_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o that_o augustine_n which_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n and_o that_o island_n as_o touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n observe_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o they_o do_v celebrate_v it_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o march_n england_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n bring_v tyrannical_a subjection_n in_o to_o england_n wherefore_o the_o same_o augustine_n as_o i_o think_v rather_o bring_v in_o a_o tyrannical_a subjection_n under_o yâ—_z pope_n than_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o such_o other_o like_o nation_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n the_o 2._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o country_n far_o off_o although_o very_o few_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o preach_v which_o i_o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o publiklie_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v he_o write_v also_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hesychius_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o 80._o but_o chrysostome_n most_o manifest_o make_v on_o my_o side_n in_o his_o 10._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n 14._o mat._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n jew_n the_o consummation_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o end_n in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o john_n live_v even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where-but_a not_o every_o where_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v in_o that_o first_o time_n preach_v almost_o every_o where_n but_o not_o every_o where_o receive_v nay_o rather_o yâ—_z preacher_n be_v in_o every_o place_n gréevous_o persecute_v as_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v 17._o mat._n 10._o 17._o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o say_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o counsel_n and_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 7_o so_o as_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o which_o either_o hear_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a fame_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o negligence_n and_o incredulity_n abolish_v as_o the_o portugese_n report_n of_o place_n find_v out_o by_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n wherein_o they_o sail_v from_o the_o gades_n into_o india_n whereupon_o some_o be_v wont_v to_o move_v a_o curious_a question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v either_o in_o wild_a wood_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o his_o name_n not_o hear_v of_o christ_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o those_o man_n if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v be_v in_o deed_n somewhat_o excuse_v neither_o shall_v their_o damnation_n be_v so_o grievous_a as_o shall_v they_o be_v which_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o contemn_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o obtain_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n see_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n the_o which_o undoubted_o have_v be_v add_v of_o they_o that_o god_n without_o the_o outward_a ministry_n can_v reveal_v christ_n unto_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o and_o perhaps_o he_o sometime_o of_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o but_o not_o of_o desert_n as_o wicked_a sophister_n affirm_v if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v it_o as_o they_o say_v of_o congruity_n but_o of_o this_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n howbeit_o that_o must_v be_v attentivelie_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a miracle_n spread_v a_o miracle_n that_o christ_n preach_n be_v so_o soon_o spread_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v wonder_a that_o in_o so_o
himself_o with_o other_o business_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 4_o he_o also_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o hinder_v not_o himself_o with_o other_o care_n and_o business_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n no_o man_n be_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o god_n trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n this_o function_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n neither_o shall_v he_o do_v a_o little_a that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o politike_n say_v that_o every_o one_o instrument_n be_v meet_v for_o one_o only_a work_n work_n one_o instrument_n for_o one_o work_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o soldier_n huntsman_n merchant_n or_o mariner_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o see_v they_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o which_o thing_n john_n baptist_n very_o well_o distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v 26._o john_n 1._o 26._o myself_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o idle_o there_o must_v be_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o minister_n john_n 1._o 6._o they_o must_v not_o live_v idle_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n wise_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o minister_n to_o live_v idle_o for_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n 1._o matt._n 20._o 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o have_v their_o reward_n which_o they_o shall_v the_o often_o have_v respect_n unto_o see_v they_o exercise_v a_o work_n both_o troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o full_a of_o labour_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v dream_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o either_o the_o apostles_n or_o christ_n himself_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o their_o ministry_n 29._o they_o must_v not_o expect_v better_a fortune_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 13_o act._n 17._o 18._o act._n 22._o 22._o matt._n 9_o 24._o &_o 34._o ibid._n 12._o 29._o ibid._n 26_o 67_o john_n 8._o 59_o luk._n 4._o 29._o the_o apostle_n be_v account_v as_o the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v revyle_v as_o a_o babbler_n and_o be_v report_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o ofscoor_v and_o heinous_a offendor_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n deride_v in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n they_o rise_v against_o he_o with_o stone_n they_o indevor_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o mount_n oftentimes_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o who_o at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v take_v they_o crucify_v with_o great_a ignominy_n the_o same_o lot_n must_v they_o look_v for_o because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v like_o his_o master_n 25_o mat._n 10._o 25_o and_o the_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n 28_o they_o be_v call_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n priest_n look_v part_n 4_o p._n 12._o act._n 15._o they_o be_v not_o call_v sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o not_o sacrificer_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n not_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o praise_n and_o confession_n by_o the_o which_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o god_n no_o less_o be_v prayer_n church_n what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n of_o sin_n offer_v of_o alm_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v contrite_a and_o humble_a and_o final_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o own_o body_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o livelie_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o unbeléeving_a people_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o xv_o 16_o rom._n 15._o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o which_o evangelicall_a ministration_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o of_o all_o busy_v but_o the_o favourer_n of_o superstition_n brag_v that_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a 14_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 14_o because_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o nor_o need_v he_o another_o priest_n by_o one_o oblation_n do_v he_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o redemption_n nor_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v have_v as_o a_o sacrificer_n in_o so_o great_a a_o oblation_n for_o it_o behoove_v always_o that_o he_o which_o offer_v be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v which_o we_o to_o imagine_v of_o ourselves_o be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n be_v plain_a sacrilege_n further_n how_o can_v we_o offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v perpetuallie_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n where_o he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o our_o advocate_n 1._o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o but_o if_o by_o sacrifice_n they_o understand_v thanksgiving_n for_o his_o death_n and_o because_o he_o will_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_v &_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n aswell_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o all_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o happy_o the_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n understand_v this_o word_n to_o sacrifice_n cyprian_a what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o use_v of_o this_o word_n cyprian_a which_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o often_o use_v albeit_o i_o may_v not_o commend_v their_o advice_n see_v thereof_o be_v grow_v a_o intolerable_a abuse_n neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o offering_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o cyprian_n most_o plain_o witness_v and_o of_o these_o oblation_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o collecte_v which_o be_v read_v after_o the_o offertory_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n else_o where_o only_o this_o warning_n we_o will_v give_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 29_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o every_o one_o be_v find_v faithful_a 45._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o minister_n must_v be_v find_v faithful_a and_o prudent_a a_o governor_n of_o a_o house_n ought_v to_o be_v prudent_a and_o wise_a mat._n 24._o 45._o the_o apostle_n require_v not_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o world_n nobility_n favour_n the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o a_o faithful_a administration_n only_o unto_o this_o christ_n add_v wisdom_n when_o he_o say_v in_o matthew_n a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o a_o wise_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o his_o family_n howbeit_o these_o two_o quality_n be_v so_o join_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o other_o neither_o shall_v the_o servant_n escape_v free_a if_o he_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o than_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v 48._o ib._n ver_fw-la 48._o that_o if_o the_o servant_n when_o his_o lord_n shall_v delay_v his_o come_n wax_v cruel_a to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n so_o as_o he_o strike_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o with_o tyranny_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v at_o a_o time_n unlooked_v for_o and_o shall_v destroy_v and_o slay_v he_o and_o appoint_v his_o part_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n also_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a householder_n 52_o mat._n 13._o 52_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a even_o so_o he_o that_o make_v a_o banquet_n
hierom_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o lord_n flower_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o stalk_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n profitable_a the_o stalk_n and_o husk_n be_v profitable_a &_o although_o the_o husk_n be_v unprofitable_a yet_o they_o do_v the_o wheat_n good_a even_o so_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o so_o hurt_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n distribute_v by_o they_o &_o the_o word_n minister_v by_o they_o shall_v become_v of_o no_o force_n the_o mighty_a simpleness_n of_o the_o ministry_n 41_o and_o whereas_o paul_n teach_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o verse_n 5._o but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o do_v chief_o commend_v our_o faith_n heaven_n the_o root_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n who_o root_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v for_o persuade_v unto_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o humane_a judgement_n our_o sense_n and_o reason_n whereas_o rather_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n judge_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n this_o be_v very_o great_o against_o they_o which_o will_v therefore_o confirm_v humane_a tradition_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n because_o our_o wisdom_n like_v well_o of_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v manifest_o reproove_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 23._o col._n 2._o 23._o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o very_o in_o word_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v expound_v a_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n expound_v in_o a_o will_n worship_v &_o that_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n the_o nature_n whereof_o he_o expound_v a_o little_a after_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o time_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o invention_n that_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o commend_v their_o clothing_n and_o apparel_n he_o also_o add_v the_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o belong_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o sleep_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o unprofitable_a consume_n of_o a_o man_n self_n under_o a_o show_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o be_v honour_n do_v unto_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o flesh_n nourish_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v why_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o why_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o nevertheless_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v although_o they_o seem_v thing_n goodly_a and_o godly_a it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o roman_n faith_n come_v of_o hear_v 19_o rom._n 10._o 19_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o man_n wisdom_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v see_v that_o godly_a thing_n profitable_a thing_n and_o true_a thing_n be_v not_o evermore_o account_v all_o one_o and_o it_o may_v oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v please_v be_v cast_v away_o wherefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n do_v christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 17_o mat._n 16._o 17_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v in_o his_o second_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n but_o if_o that_o man_n wisdom_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n work_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o work_n the_o very_a same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o our_o work_n see_v that_o wisdom_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n excel_v all_o other_o work_v world_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n please_v the_o perfect_a and_o not_o other_o in_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 42_o and_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n please_v perfect_a man_n but_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o natural_a power_n and_o light_n &_o which_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v defend_v and_o administer_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o medicine_n thing_n civil_a logic_n rhetoric_n and_o such_o like_a world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v end_v with_o the_o world_n these_o faculty_n we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therewith_o for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o those_o thing_n now_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v so_o it_o keep_v itself_o within_o her_o own_o bound_n for_o so_o have_v it_o commodity_n belong_v thereto_o only_o this_o be_v not_o permit_v thereunto_o that_o by_o the_o guide_n thereof_o it_o shall_v presume_v to_o bring_v man_n unto_o salvation_n also_o it_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o adventure_v to_o measure_v divine_a thing_n with_o the_o reason_n which_o it_o have_v yea_o that_o must_v be_v reject_v which_o many_o do_v false_o think_v namely_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v either_o take_v away_o or_o weaken_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n many_o have_v say_v that_o through_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n destroy_v and_o that_o christian_a discipline_n great_o hinder_v public_a affair_n gospel_n augustine_n against_o they_o that_o say_v that_o common_a weal_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o marcellinus_n do_v excellentlie_o well_o resist_v these_o error_n and_o slander_n and_o show_v that_o these_o evil_n of_o which_o these_o man_n complain_v happen_v not_o through_o fault_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a wisdom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o calamity_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fault_n either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o they_o without_o who_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v nothing_o empire_n sallust_n declare_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o empire_n sallust_n ascribe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o riot_n and_o lust_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a host_n begin_v to_o be_v amorous_a to_o fall_v to_o drunkenness_n to_o marvel_v at_o miracle_n to_o pill_n and_o poule_n province_n and_o the_o same_o man_n write_v o_o city_n set_v forth_o to_o sale_n and_o short_o to_o perish_v if_o it_o find_v a_o chapman_n iwenal_n iwenal_n and_o iwenall_n complain_v that_o now_o riot_n revenge_v the_o conquer_a world_n weal_n the_o gospel_n be_v against_o those_o evil_n which_o destroy_v common_a weal_n wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o in_o these_o evil_n but_o do_v rather_o redress_v they_o what_o do_v more_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o state_n of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n than_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o same_o do_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n both_o command_n and_o preach_v a_o merciful_a prince_n be_v want_v which_o forget_v injury_n such_o a_o one_o as_o cicero_n commend_v caesar_n to_o be_v but_o this_o clemency_n be_v no_o where_n more_o persuade_v than_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n nothing_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o godliness_n obedience_n chastity_n temperance_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v rather_o conveie_v they_o into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o chariotes_n of_o the_o spirit_n away_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o virtue_n drive_v they_o not_o away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n see_v it_o rather_o further_v the_o same_o &_o make_v it_o better_o for_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a virtue_n which_o have_v godliness_n add_v unto_o they_o
be_v at_o rome_n &_o how_o long_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n affirm_v it_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o i_o will_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o live_v not_o 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o this_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21_o but_o that_o be_v of_o very_o small_a weight_n and_o ridiculous_a which_o they_o feign_v namely_o that_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o church_n where_o peter_n live_v because_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o no_o where_o else_o therefore_o say_v they_o all_o those_o which_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n but_o also_o in_o the_o popedom_n what_o of_o this_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o attribute_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o peter_n than_o of_o christ_n if_o peter_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v moreover_o hear_v of_o these_o man_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v not_o james_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o become_v not_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v pope_n here_o they_o feign_v a_o difference_n out_o of_o man_n reason_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n peter_n their_o reason_n why_o those_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la receive_v not_o the_o apostleship_n from_o james_n as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v the_o popedom_n from_o peter_n that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o dignity_n of_o person_n which_o together_o with_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v extinguish_v but_o that_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o function_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o endure_v perpetual_o when_o we_o afterward_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o popedom_n and_o we_o say_v that_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o because_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v away_o from_o rome_n and_o have_v go_v to_o another_o church_n and_o there_o have_v die_v doubtless_o the_o popedom_n shall_v have_v be_v there_o appoint_v and_o not_o at_o rome_n here_o they_o chase_v while_o they_o will_v that_o the_o popedom_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o make_v on_o their_o side_n they_o fly_v unto_o feeble_a tradition_n peter_n a_o fable_n touch_v christ_n and_o peter_n i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o fable_n &_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v most_o cruel_o torment_v under_o nero_n at_o the_o last_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o go_v from_o thence_o who_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n see_v christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o he_o say_v lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o and_o he_o make_v answer_v unto_o he_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o i_o may_v be_v there_o crucify_v again_o by_o which_o answer_n they_o say_v that_o peter_n know_v he_o shall_v die_v at_o rome_n hereof_o therefore_o these_o pleasant_a follow_v gather_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o they_o allege_v a_o example_n of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n marcellus_n a_o suppose_a example_n of_o marcellus_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_n wherein_o he_o writing_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v sometime_o with_o they_o the_o which_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n translate_v unto_o rome_n these_o thing_n be_v bring_v by_o they_o which_o they_o utter_v be_v destitute_a of_o better_a argument_n they_o have_v not_o one_o out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o only_o devise_v wily_a subtlety_n to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n they_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n choose_v rome_n as_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o may_v place_v the_o popedom_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o old_a manner_n and_o property_n to_o choose_v thing_n base_a and_o abject_a as_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 26_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v where_o whether_o the_o apostles_n be_v bishop_n any_o where_o 22_o but_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n it_o seem_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o bishop_n for_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o travel_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o church_n in_o city_n &_o town_n but_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n bishop_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o continual_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n 11._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o but_o they_o of_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n jerusalem_fw-la whether_o &_o how_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o jame_v the_o apostle_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o indeed_o they_o say_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o great_a while_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o his_o council_n study_n and_o pain_n take_v do_v help_v the_o church_n near_o about_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o palestine_n but_o that_o he_o live_v bishop_n in_o that_o church_n i_o be_o not_o persuade_v for_o the_o very_a which_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o john_n remain_v a_o good_a while_n at_o ephesus_n to_z the_o intent_n he_o may_v both_o confirm_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o undoubted_o be_v very_o many_o and_o to_o speak_v that_o of_o james_n which_o come_v to_o mind_n by_o the_o way_n clement_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n call_v and_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v overmuch_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n i_o will_v ask_v our_o adversary_n where_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o paul_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o also_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n how_o say_v you_o pole_n whether_o peter_n and_o paul_n can_v be_v bishop_n both_o at_o one_o time_n at_o rome_n cardinal_n pole_n be_v paul_n also_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n when_o as_o peter_n live_v bishop_n there_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n at_o one_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o city_n cardinal_n pole_n write_v against_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n feign_v that_o the_o bishop_n see_v or_o seat_n apostolic_a of_o paul_n be_v set_v as_o a_o graft_n in_o the_o bishop_n see_v or_o apostolic_a seat_n of_o peter_n so_o as_o both_o together_o grue_a up_o into_o one_o function_n all_o man_n see_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v lie_n and_o therefore_o feign_a because_o our_o adversary_n want_v other_o just_a defence_n of_o their_o lie_n if_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v after_o this_o sort_n nice_a a_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a afterward_o charge_n that_o no_o bishop_n in_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v ordain_v while_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o it_o grieve_v augustine_n very_o much_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o that_o canon_n augustine_n augustine_n while_o valerius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v yet_o live_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o paul_n we_o which_o from_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n ought_v rather_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o paul_n than_o unto_o peter_n 7._o gal._n 2._o 7._o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o apostleship_n of_o peter_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o circumcise_a and_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n
which_o sometime_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retractation_n make_v mention_v particular_o of_o both_o exposition_n namely_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o peter_n and_o leave_v the_o opinion_n free_a unto_o the_o reader_n although_o he_o incline_v more_o willing_o unto_o the_o former_a interpretation_n touch_v christ_n erasmus_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o unlearnedlie_o excuse_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n namely_o that_o they_o accept_v not_o of_o peter_n otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o confession_n confute_v cardinal_n poles_n opinion_n confute_v 30_o reginald_n pole_n a_o cardinal_n of_o england_n endevour_v to_o confute_v the_o latter_a exposition_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n because_o it_o appoint_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o upon_o those_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v but_o these_o thing_n belong_v rather_o unto_o shift_a sleight_n than_o unto_o sound_a argument_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o nine_o predicament_n differ_v from_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o also_o have_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o essence_n so_o as_o of_o they_o be_v sometime_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o substance_n knowledge_n undoubted_o be_v a_o accident_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a &_o infallible_a whereas_o man_n notwithstanding_o be_v a_o thing_n inconstant_a feeble_a &_o deceivable_a cogitation_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v in_o man_n who_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o what_o let_v be_v there_o then_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v otherwise_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v this_o foundation_n assure_o peter_n do_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o waver_v whenas_o nevertheless_o that_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a he_o jerom._n christ_n communicate_v his_o thing_n with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o jerom_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v liberal_o communicate_v his_o property_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o member_n he_o say_v on_o a_o time_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o very_a same_o he_o pronounce_v of_o his_o apostle_n 6._o john_n 8._o 12._o matt._n 5._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o and_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o also_o call_v they_o stone_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o apostle_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v livelie_a and_o great_a stone_n who_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o peter_n himself_o also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v such_o livelie_a stone_n who_o shall_v be_v build_v in_o christ_n so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v the_o more_o constant_o profess_v christ_n do_v the_o more_o néerelie_o cleave_v unto_o that_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o apo._n 21._o 14_o in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v fit_o and_o magnificallie_o describe_v church_n a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n touch_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v not_o that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o by_o their_o doctrine_n word_n and_o preach_v they_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o myself_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v what_o strength_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o principal_a but_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o christ_n determine_v to_o build_v the_o church_n by_o peter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o like_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v neither_o be_v it_o dissonant_n from_o the_o hebrew_n of_o what_o strength_n the_o preposition_n aal_n be_v of_o that_o the_o particle_n or_o preposition_n aal_n which_o they_o have_v translate_v upon_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o by_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o this_o interpretation_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o serious_o affirm_v because_o i_o very_o little_a favour_n my_o own_o devise_n i_o note_v beside_o that_o that_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v to_o a_o dative_a case_n be_v seldom_o use_v by_o the_o grecian_n in_o this_o signification_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v their_o impudency_n so_o great_a as_o they_o not_o only_o call_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o spouse_n thereof_o whereas_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n unto_o christ_n 29._o john_n 3._o 29._o and_o john_n baptist_n testify_v that_o he_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n 31_o but_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n now_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o another_o 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o which_o they_o oftentimes_o object_v lewdlie_a against_o us._n expound_v christ_n word_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n expound_v we_o have_v in_o john_n that_o christ_n ask_v peter_n &_o that_o thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o the_o lord_n thrice_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o apostle_n send_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o 22_o joh._n 20._o 21._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 22_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o all_o 45._o luk._n 24._o 45._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o final_o he_o open_v all_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o as_o a_o spiritual_a food_n they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o also_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n 1._o verse_n 1._o yea_o and_o peter_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o v._o chapter_n say_v i_o do_v exhort_v the_o elder_n who_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n so_o he_o speak_v neither_o do_v he_o name_v himself_o a_o prince_n or_o head_n but_o equal_a to_o they_o that_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o while_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v this_o place_n we_o shall_v reply_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o rule_n very_o much_o use_v of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o canonist_n expound_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o lawyer_n expound_v a_o benefit_n be_v give_v for_o do_v a_o duty_n which_o proposition_n if_o we_o turn_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o may_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o a_o benefit_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o therefore_o cease_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o pope_n see_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n at_o this_o day_n their_o popedom_n or_o bishopric_n stand_v only_o in_o lead_n wax_v bull_n writ_n oracle_n of_o livelie_a voice_n proper_a motion_n the_o cheste_n of_o the_o breast_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_a gaud_n 32_o they_o boast_v also_o
to_o add_v article_n when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o speech_n very_o proper_a and_o significant_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o add_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n 2d_o mat._n 24._o 2d_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o divinity_n because_o this_o also_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v sad_a for_o his_o corporal_a departure_n he_o put_v they_o in_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v also_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n furthermore_o if_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o bread_n remain_v see_v that_o can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v leave_v only_o a_o signification_n and_o then_o the_o new_a sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a sacrament_n for_o those_o also_o do_v signify_v christ_n yea_o rather_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o outward_a show_n they_o do_v more_o express_v he_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o there_o brute_n beast_n be_v slay_v and_o their_o bloodshed_n which_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n happen_v not_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o marvel_n unto_o they_o that_o see_v christ_n promise_v in_o peter_n 3â—_n luk._n 22._o 3â—_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o forsake_v it_o in_o this_o idolatry_n and_o have_v not_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n against_o so_o great_a a_o abuse_n they_o argue_v also_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v present_a as_o it_o be_v conclude_v nothing_o shall_v be_v have_v more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o common_a meat_n and_o banquet_n for_o there_o also_o the_o faithful_a will_v understand_v a_o signification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v perish_v last_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v still_o retain_v his_o power_n and_o force_v which_o remain_v not_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v take_v away_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o word_n algerius_n a_o late_a writer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o 7._o chapter_n expound_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o touch_v the_o accident_n but_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o or_o into_o a_o better_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n 6_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o opinion_n be_v overthrow_v transubstantiation_n argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n 23_o 1._o co._n 11._o 23_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n 16_o paul_n name_v bread_n 5._o time_n 1._o co._n 10._o 16_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n five_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 17._o ib._n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o do_v participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 25_o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o also_o how_o often_o soever_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n 27._o ib._n ver_fw-la 27._o again_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 28._o verse_n 28._o last_o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a therefore_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v speech_n acts._n 2._o 46._o to_o break_v bread_n a_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n very_o i_o may_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o break_v of_o bread_n but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a and_o common_a meat_n 7._o esa_n 58._o 7._o as_o in_o esai_n the_o 58._o chapter_n break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o jeremy_n in_o his_o lamentation_n the_o 4._o 4._o verse_n 4._o chapter_n the_o little_a child_n desire_v their_o bread_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v break_v unto_o they_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o now_o see_v the_o place_n before_o cite_v be_v very_o plain_a they_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v take_v objection_n a_o objection_n but_o some_o cavil_n that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o speak_v after_o their_o manner_n this_o name_n be_v give_v of_o the_o end_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o like_a place_n 12._o exod._n 7._o 12._o when_o a_o serpent_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n it_o devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n which_o they_o also_o make_v of_o their_o rod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o job._n 4._o 19_o further_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v sundry_a time_n call_v earth_n because_o his_o body_n be_v make_v thereof_o woman_n also_o be_v by_o adam_n call_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n because_o she_o be_v frame_v thereof_o by_o god_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_o object_v because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o these_o change_n so_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o history_n &_o word_n drive_v we_o unto_o these_o figure_n and_o therefore_o we_o admit_v they_o let_v these_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v namely_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v also_o grant_v they_o these_o figure_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v now_o but_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o thereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v i_o wine_n which_o straight_o way_n will_v turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o i_o have_v that_o vinegar_n in_o a_o pot_n i_o may_v fit_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o wine_n not_o that_o it_o be_v then_o wine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v wine_n before_o but_o here_o the_o sense_n judge_v of_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o vinegar_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o neither_o the_o sense_n nor_o reason_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n drive_v we_o to_o confess_v such_o a_o change_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 7_o they_o object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o john_n in_o the_o second_o chapt._n objection_n john_n 2._o 9_o a_o objection_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n which_o be_v make_v wine_n whereby_o they_o will_v show_v that_o the_o wine_n new_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o water_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o simple_o water_n but_o answer_n a_o answer_n water_n which_o be_v make_v wine_n but_o this_o declaration_n shall_v they_o not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o fly_v also_o sometime_o to_o the_o 6._o objection_n an_o other_o objection_n chapter_n of_o john_n so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v bread_n in_o this_o place_n not_o bread_n that_o be_v of_o wheat_n or_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o the_o 6._o 51._o verse_n 51._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v call_v bread_n where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o against_o they_o make_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 6_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 6_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v
objection_n a_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o the_o capernaite_n be_v for_o say_v they_o they_o think_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cut_v into_o piece_n and_o shall_v be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v utter_o mislike_v thereof_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o special_a imagination_n of_o the_o capernaite_n answer_n a_o answer_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o but_o very_o like_o it_o be_v that_o they_o think_v carnal_o therefore_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o mention_n make_v of_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n why_o do_v not_o these_o man_n teach_v themselves_o thereby_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v that_o they_o eat_v christ_n both_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o whether_o thou_o receive_v he_o by_o part_n or_o if_o thou_o swallow_v he_o all_o at_o once_o 16_o hereunto_o it_o serve_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n world_n john_n 14._o and_o after_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n say_v he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o these_o man_n will_v they_o have_v use_v to_o answer_v that_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n as_o touch_v mortal_a condition_n and_o as_o touch_v familiarity_n and_o bodily_a conversation_n these_o indeed_o be_v subtle_a shift_n but_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n 29._o joh._n 16._o 29._o philip_n answer_v behold_v now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o parable_n howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o speech_n have_v be_v obscure_a and_o like_v a_o parable_n further_o if_o christ_n remain_v with_o we_o so_o corporal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n remain_v both_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o also_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o he_o may_v still_o after_o his_o ascension_n rule_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o self_n and_o be_v present_a with_o his_o apostle_n vicar_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v a_o vicar_n in_o his_o stead_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o whole_a christ_n as_o touch_v divinity_n &_o humanity_n as_o these_o man_n will_v be_v present_a for_o see_v the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o he_o be_v by_o participation_n in_o each_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n be_v present_a he_o may_v deal_v by_o his_o own_o self_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o prompter_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o angel_n 34._o luke_n 1._o 34._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o judge_v these_o to_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o demand_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v &_o so_o forth_o but_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o be_v that_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v find_v neither_o admiration_n nor_o question_n demand_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n 52._o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v some_o admiration_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n verse_n 52._o this_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n neither_o do_v we_o hearken_v unto_o some_o that_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n there_o go_v a_o question_n before_o because_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v there_o give_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n they_o will_v now_o transfer_v unto_o this_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o assign_v to_o be_v another_o than_o that_o be_v for_o we_o therefore_o do_v that_o question_n and_o answer_n serve_v but_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o profit_v these_o man_n who_o fain_o another_o eat_n differ_v from_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n to_o wit_n this_o eat_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n 17_o other_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v the_o feign_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n say_v 2._o joh._n 12._o 26._o joh._n 14._o 2._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o often_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n 4_o apoc._n 14._o 4_o and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a martyr_n they_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v whereupon_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o only_a shall_v be_v affirm_v transubstantiation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o into_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o if_o it_o displease_v they_o let_v they_o leave_v christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o his_o saint_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o together_o for_o company_n but_o they_o say_v concomitantia_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la we_o suffer_v he_o also_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o yet_o herein_o the_o sacrament_n we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n they_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v christ_n according_a as_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o answer_n lean_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o it_o admit_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o the_o father_n deny_v it_o admit_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o flesh_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o as_o touch_v these_o thing_n 16_o joh._n 14._o 16_o he_o will_v send_v another_o in_o his_o place_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v they_o avoid_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n see_v in_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n body_n how_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n can_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n if_o it_o have_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n with_o his_o body_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v both_o the_o body_n bear_v and_o the_o body_n bear_v to_o be_v both_o one_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o one_o and_o the_o same_o agent_n and_o patient_a in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o one_o very_a time_n can_v be_v absurdity_n manifest_a absurdity_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v into_o what_o absurdity_n they_o cast_v themselves_o objection_n a_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o if_o the_o place_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n be_v consider_v that_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o also_o do_v we_o grant_v because_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o not_o proper_o and_o real_o his_o own_o body_n add_v that_o because_o christ_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o self_n but_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o reply_v that_o we_o have_v sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v exercise_v itself_o far_o otherwise_o than_o in_o these_o which_o man_n have_v devise_v faith_n true_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o many_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o our_o faith_n do_v abundant_o enough_o exercise_v itself_o and_o see_v the_o sense_n touch_v not_o the_o reason_n understand_v not_o nor_o experience_n teach_v this_o transubstantiation_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v by_o faith_n that_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o thereof_o you_o be_v utter_o destitute_a 18_o furthermore_n see_v christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n of_o two_o part_n
his_o disciple_n manifest_o name_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n among_o these_o come_v vigilius_n vigilius_n vigilius_n which_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n against_o eutiches_n write_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n depart_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o straightway_o after_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v &_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o humanity_n he_o neither_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o with_o his_o divinity_n for_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o to_o us._n also_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n if_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n very_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o import_v not_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n itself_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o because_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o thing_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlyke_a to_o be_v limit_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o both_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o that_o he_o can_v die_v and_o straightway_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v 75_o moreover_o fulgentius_n unto_o trasimundus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o man_n local_a of_o a_o man_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n which_o be_v god_n immensible_a of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o humane_a substance_n absent_a out_o of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o divine_a and_o immensible_a substance_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o this_o appear_v certain_o by_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o john_n 2._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 14._o joh._n 11._o 14._o he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a because_o of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o he_o show_v undoubted_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o divinity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o his_o faithful_a save_v because_o he_o be_v one_o immensible_a and_o very_a god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o he_o receive_v forsake_v the_o earth_n locallie_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o selfsame_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a last_o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o 33._o bernard_n bernard_n sermon_n i_o also_o have_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o i_o be_v set_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o angel_n be_v fatten_v but_o yet_o with_o the_o fatness_n of_o corn_n and_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o grain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v taste_v bring_v death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o season_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n death_n be_v altogether_o to_o i_o in_o the_o pot_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v swéeten_v by_o the_o little_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n king_n 1._o king_n but_o certain_o in_o how_o great_a abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v wax_v fat_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o hope_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o visage_n and_o a_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o like_a pleasantness_n very_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n faith_n unto_o i_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o understanding_n poor_a and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n all_o one_o when_o as_o this_o tend_v unto_o merit_n and_o that_o unto_o reward_n thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o the_o meat_n as_o between_o the_o place_n and_o even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n therein_o here_o thou_o plain_o see_v that_o bernard_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o the_o remembrance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v much_o to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v father_n to_o oppose_v against_o us._n they_o have_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o which_o also_o gelasius_n suppose_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n conclude_v not_o unless_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n thing_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o thou_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n but_o if_o afterward_o thou_o will_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n that_o be_v one_o subject_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a out_o of_o the_o other_o father_n they_o object_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o transubstantiatour_n cite_v before_o deâ—…red_v the_o three_o opinion_n deâ—…red_v 76_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o three_o opinion_n say_v against_o these_o man_n first_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o same_o scatter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n do_v most_o plain_o write_v otherwise_o furthermore_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o eat_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o this_o last_o eat_n be_v altogether_o one_o save_v that_o in_o this_o be_v add_v sign_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o john_n
but_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o regard_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n further_n they_o invade_v kingdom_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o drive_v by_o their_o own_o ambition_n not_o as_o they_o which_o feel_v the_o call_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v authority_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o ambition_n 6._o jer._n 27._o 6._o this_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a wellnear_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o god_n call_v nabuchadnezar_a his_o servant_n because_o he_o will_v use_v his_o labour_n to_o afflict_v the_o israelite_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o reign_v not_o by_o god_n because_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o not_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o say_n of_o osea_n the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o same_o be_v write_v to_o titus_n 2._o tit._n 3._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a man_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n hereunto_o chrysost_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o ib._n ver_fw-la 2._o look_v the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n act._n 6._o chrysost_n for_o they_o cry_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o public_a and_o ordinary_a power_n whereas_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o exception_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n again_o he_o which_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o chysostome_n also_o upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o moonke_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o law_n and_o chrysostome_n write_v these_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o have_v then_o christian_a emperor_n 7_o but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o argument_n which_o these_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n use_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la bonifacius_n the_o eight_o who_o they_o write_v to_o have_v enter_v in_o as_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v it_o rash_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o 35._o verse_n 35._o chapter_n of_o luke_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o bag_n or_o scrip_n do_v you_o at_o any_o time_n want_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o no._n christ_n add_v but_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o let_v every_o man_n take_v his_o scrip_n and_o wallet_n and_o he_o which_o have_v none_o let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v a_o sword_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n christ_n answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a 6._o the_o trifle_a which_z the_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n make_v about_o their_o double_a sword_n look_v before_o pl._n 3_o art_n 6._o boniface_n say_v two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a wherefore_o they_o which_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o a_o outward_a sword_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n thy_o sword_n say_v he_o and_o not_o a_o other_o man_n for_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o although_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v it_o up_o but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o order_n keep_v in_o these_o sword_n see_v what_o power_n so_o ever_o be_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n if_o two_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o other_o so_o then_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n more_o plain_a the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v two_o sword_n but_o it_o use_v not_o they_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n for_o it_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o at_o the_o beck_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o riddle_n howbeit_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n pope_n the_o emperor_n sword_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o command_v he_o must_v strike_v and_o by_o sufferance_n that_o be_v he_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o strike_v so_o long_o as_o he_o list_v and_o will_v suffer_v it_o these_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o order_n be_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v reduce_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o spiritual_a for_o as_o say_v that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o suppose_a dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o areopagite_n whereas_o he_o be_v another_o all_o inferior_a thing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o chief_a but_o yet_o by_o a_o mean_a wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v draw_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n do_v hold_v up_o his_o finger_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o will_v have_v the_o emperor_n forthwith_o to_o obey_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v not_o with_o competent_a submission_n obey_v he_o straight_a way_n legate_n be_v send_v up_o &_o down_o that_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o his_o beck_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o withstand_v he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o 8_o boniface_n add_v moreover_o prince_n the_o pope_n prefer_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o principallitie_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o we_o say_v he_o exercise_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o they_o temporal_a their_o sword_n therefore_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o and_o they_o unto_o us._n he_o add_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n they_o pay_v unto_o we_o tenthes_o but_o tenthes_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o inferior_a unto_o the_o superior_a wherefore_o see_v king_n and_o prince_n pay_v tenthes_o they_o testify_v that_o their_o land_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o beside_o this_o he_o which_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o which_o be_v bless_v but_o bishop_n consecrate_v &_o anoint_v king_n the_o gloss_n add_v that_o of_o king_n only_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v anoint_v but_o bishop_n have_v their_o head_n anoint_v king_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o bishop_n with_o chresme_n so_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n furthermore_o king_n receive_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o bishop_n for_o who_o say_v he_o invest_v saul_n 10._o 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1._o 2._o king_n 9_o 1._o reasins_z why_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o govern_v of_o any_o man_n mat._n 16._o 19_o jer._n 1._o 10._o and_o who_o david_n but_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v jehu_n but_o a_o prophet_n send_v by_o helizeus_fw-la the_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v exercise_v by_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o whereabout_o king_n be_v occupy_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n this_o power_n be_v great_a than_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o jeremie_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v root_v out_o &_o destroy_v scatter_v and_o plant_v therefore_o we_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o king_n
touch_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o first_o four_o adversary_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n or_o five_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n and_o may_v be_v confute_v with_o one_o answer_n first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n restore_v the_o law_n to_o a_o perfectness_n and_o reject_v the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o they_o for_o he_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o secondlie_o 44._o matt._n 5._o 44._o that_o we_o shall_v help_v even_o our_o enemy_n first_o to_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o say_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n 18._o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n verse_n 18._o but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v see_v god_n command_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o leviticus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o seek_v say_v he_o revenge_n neither_o shall_v thou_o remember_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomium_n 1._o verse_n 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v well_o even_o unto_o our_o enemy_n if_o thou_o meet_v say_v he_o with_o a_o stray_n ox_n of_o thy_o enemy_n bring_v the_o same_o to_o he_o again_o if_o thou_o see_v his_o ass_n fall_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n help_v with_o he_o to_o heave_v up_o wherefore_o christ_n only_o revoke_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o pharisy_n have_v corrupt_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n see_v we_o be_v of_o both_o command_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n also_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v as_o concern_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o law_n say_v 5._o exod._n 21._o verse_n 24._o deut._n 13._o 5._o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n again_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n the_o sword_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v paul_n teach_v unto_o the_o roman_n he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 4._o rom._n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v god_n revenger_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o 2._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o punishment_n say_v he_o of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o punish_v thou_o will_v say_v and_o to_o forgive_v be_v contrary_n whereof_o the_o law_n teach_v the_o one_o and_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o if_o thou_o well_o mark_v they_o contrary_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o forgive_v be_v no_o contrary_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v no_o contrary_n for_o the_o one_o pertain_v to_o a_o private_a man_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v by_o a_o edict_n that_o citizen_n shall_v not_o use_v weapon_n will_v he_o therefore_o take_v away_o weapon_n from_o officer_n of_o punishment_n i_o suppose_v not_o even_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o endeavour_n of_o revenge_n do_v not_o unarm_v the_o magistrate_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n instruct_v the_o apostle_n who_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v magistrate_n but_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n wherefore_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o 12._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 12._o and_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o jesus_n christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n neither_o must_v those_o thing_n be_v rash_o confound_v one_o with_o a_o other_o speech_n christ_n use_v a_o figurative_a speech_n further_o christ_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o use_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o those_o thing_n so_o speak_v do_v i_o know_v not_o how_o more_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o if_o one_o shall_v give_v thou_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n be_v a_o figure_n that_o do_v augustine_n think_v in_o his_o 6._o epistle_n to_o marcellinus_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o letter_n it_o be_v absurd_a say_v he_o that_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v understand_v but_o the_o right_a cheek_n for_o what_o if_o he_o first_o give_v a_o blow_n upon_o the_o left_a cheek_n now_o have_v thou_o not_o a_o other_o left_a cheek_n which_o thou_o may_v lay_v before_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v revenge_n and_o that_o he_o express_v in_o that_o figure_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o other_o cheek_n always_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o by_o such_o patience_n shall_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o thy_o enemy_n oftentimes_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o and_o so_o shall_v thou_o give_v a_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n which_o thou_o ought_v to_o diminish_v asmuch_o as_o thou_o may_v then_o we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o christ_n will_v and_o mean_v and_o undoubted_o luke_n speak_v neither_o of_o the_o right_a nor_o leave_v but_o only_o of_o the_o chéeke_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v by_o strike_v for_o what_o if_o one_o do_v strike_v thy_o head_n or_o thy_o shoulder_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o patience_n require_v of_o thou_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o his_o brother_n 22._o matt._n 5._o verse_n 22._o thou_o fool_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hell_n fire_n what_o if_o he_o call_v he_o ass_n or_o knave_n do_v he_o not_o seem_v to_o deserve_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v christ_n in_o few_o word_n will_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n yet_o these_o be_v express_v by_o name_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a 15_o of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n entreat_v somewhat_o large_o against_o faustus_n that_o manichie_n in_o the_o 22._o book_n the_o 79._o chapter_n we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o part_n commandment_n and_o in_o part_n history_n and_o thing_n do_v and_o albeit_o that_o thing_n do_v do_v not_o always_o express_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o seem_v oftentimes_o not_o obscure_o to_o declare_v the_o strength_n thereof_o but_o who_o be_v ever_o a_o perfect_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n if_o christ_n himself_o if_o paul_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o nevertheless_o christ_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o blow_n upon_o the_o cheek_n offer_v not_o the_o other_o nay_o rather_o he_o blame_v he_o that_o do_v it_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a say_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o evil_a 23._o joh._n 18._o 23._o but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v well_o why_o stryke_v thou_o i_o neither_o do_v paul_n offer_v the_o other_o cheek_n but_o say_v god_n strike_v thou_o 3._o acts._n 23._o 3._o thou_o paint_a wall_n thou_o sit_v here_o judge_v after_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o law_n command_v i_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o micheas_n when_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o achab_n the_o success_n of_o the_o war_n 24._o 1._o king_n 22._o 24._o he_o receive_v a_o blow_n of_o zedechias_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o do_v not_o he_o offer_v his_o other_o cheek_n but_o 25._o ib._n ver_fw-la 25._o then_o shall_v thou_o perceive_v say_v he_o how_o thou_o can_v escape_v when_o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v thou_o and_o because_o the_o manichy_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o cite_v against_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n not_o that_o he_o esteem_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o authority_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o often_o cite_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v thomas_n be_v at_o a_o banquet_n thomas_n the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n a_o certain_a servitor_n give_v he_o a_o blow_n and_o thomas_n straightway_o answer_v let_v god_n be_v avenge_v of_o thou_o the_o same_o servant_n afterward_o go_v to_o fetch_v water_n be_v hold_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o lion_n and_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o have_v strike_v thomas_n be_v bring_v by_o a_o dog_n into_o the_o banquet_n a_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n revenge_n mind_n that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o letter_n but_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o likewise_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v willing_a unto_o all_o thing_n
augustine_n answer_v and_o yet_o those_o who_o i_o will_v gather_v together_o i_o gather_v even_o against_o thy_o will_n yet_o the_o same_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v hardly_o augustine_n objection_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o adimantus_n the_o manichei_n the_o 26._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o change_v the_o will_n unto_o better_a hereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o refractation_n the_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v but_o that_o power_n be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o see_v this_o be_v in_o the_o power_n that_o when_o we_o will_v we_o do_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n as_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o but_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o give_v power_n so_o must_v that_o also_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o say_v afterward_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o severity_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n save_v for_o that_o he_o follow_v our_o will_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a that_o which_o before_o be_v hard_a and_o unpossible_a be_v soon_o become_v a_o work_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v this_o rule_n and_o exposition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_a unto_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o this_o self_n power_n have_v only_o place_n in_o will_n already_o prepare_v and_o heal_v this_o rule_n do_v this_o father_n never_o withdraw_v but_o put_v it_o as_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o his_o retractation_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n against_o the_o manicheis_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a first_o evil_a beginning_n contrary_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n from_o which_o evil_a beginning_n forsooth_o sin_n shall_v flow_v but_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o draw_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v and_o heal_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o after_o some_o sort_n leave_v not_o untouched_a and_o of_o free_a will_v he_o speak_v rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o institute_v than_o as_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o nature_n defile_v and_o corrupt_v grant_v how_o far_o forth_o free_a will_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v also_o object_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v evil_a in_o deny_v free_a will_n and_o that_o we_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o question_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o papist_n howbeit_o i_o take_v not_o away_o free_a will_n in_o general_a but_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n moreover_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o part_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v heal_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v say_v further_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v much_o of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v every_o plant_n 13._o matt._n 15_o 13._o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o beside_o they_o ask_v whether_o god_n do_v towards_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o their_o salvation_n some_o say_v he_o do_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o that_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n in_o chorazim_n bethsaida_n &_o capernaum_n and_o this_o also_o do_v prosper_n ad_fw-la caput_fw-la gallorum_n note_n when_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o ten_o chapter_n wherein_o they_o object_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o god_n withdraw_v from_o some_o he_o write_v there_o after_o this_o manner_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v from_o some_o least_o by_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v save_v may_v discharge_v himself_o of_o ill_a report_n by_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o work_n among_o some_o which_o he_o say_v will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o he_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o certain_a people_n and_o yet_o still_o he_o suffer_v some_o nation_n to_o live_v without_o his_o grace_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o certeinlie_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n also_o the_o same_o father_n ad_fw-la excerpta_fw-la genuensium_n the_o eight_o doubt_n thus_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n what_o thing_n else_o can_v we_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n itself_o report_v that_o they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v such_o sign_n of_o power_n as_o be_v do_v among_o we_o that_o believe_v but_o why_o this_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o that_o false_o accuse_v tell_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o show_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v marvelous_a thing_n among_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v also_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o do_n and_o to_o the_o déepenesse_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o do_v we_o most_o manifest_o know_v that_o both_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v and_o just_a which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o also_o they_o of_o chorazim_n and_o bethsaida_n may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o infidel_n may_v have_v become_v faithful_a if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v wrought_v this_o in_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o seem_v false_a to_o any_o which_o the_o truth_n say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 1._o matt._n 13_o 1._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n 27._o matt._n 11_o 27._o but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o again_o 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n again_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o prosper_n also_o show_v preach_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o preach_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o always_o be_v give_v to_o all_o nation_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ad_fw-la capita_fw-la gallorum_n the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v object_v against_o augustine_n that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o grace_n thus_o answer_v although_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v now_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 15._o mat._n 16_o 15._o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o true_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o this_o present_a age_n there_o have_v be_v man_n which_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v because_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v but_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o
this_o full_a generality_n of_o call_v have_v be_v always_o so_o celebrate_v as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n pass_v over_o within_o the_o which_o there_o come_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n the_o preach_v which_o be_v send_v let_v he_o see_v how_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v 7._o act._n 16_o 6._o &_o 7._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n or_o to_o the_o bithynian_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n assay_v to_o go_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o let_v he_o see_v also_o how_o he_o can_v defend_v the_o foreshow_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o 14._o mat._n 14_o 14._o which_o say_v this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v wickedness_n to_o be_v speak_v stagger_v if_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v defer_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o again_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o preach_v be_v send_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a place_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o even_o by_o he_o that_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n many_o doubtless_o in_o that_o delay_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withhold_v and_o turn_v away_o die_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o consecrate_v with_o regeneration_n wherefore_o let_v the_o scripture_n tell_v what_o be_v do_v 6._o act._n 16_o 6._o it_o say_v when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o misia_n they_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesu_n suffer_v they_o not_o but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o at_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v except_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o go_v since_o we_o see_v that_o many_o nation_n forthwith_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o that_o other_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o smell_n of_o this_o goodness_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n and_o that_o so_o beastly_a and_o rude_a manner_n of_o these_o man_n do_v stop_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o hear_v the_o gospel_n because_o wicked_a heart_n be_v not_o open_a to_o preach_v 15._o psal_n 33_o 15._o but_o who_o have_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n but_o he_o that_o severallie_o frame_v their_o heart_n who_o have_v mollify_v this_o rigorous_a hardness_n to_o the_o affect_v of_o obedience_n 9_o mat._n 3_o 9_o but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v unto_o preacher_n a_o bold_a and_o inviolable_a constancy_n but_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v 9_o act._n 18_o 9_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o because_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o &_o no_o man_n shall_v withstand_v thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o wherein_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spread_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v by_o how_o many_o reason_n this_o father_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v be_v want_v to_o many_o nation_n &_o in_o many_o age_n whereby_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v let_v we_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v through_o upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o gaul_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o grace_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o unto_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o show_v he_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o think_v not_o now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o call_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o regeneration_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o genuense_n to_o the_o sixth_o doubt_n and_o as_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o age_n which_o be_v past_a permit_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v any_o just_a complaint_n if_o grace_n yet_o cease_v we_o shall_v perish_v among_o they_o who_o cause_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o who_o nevertheless_o as_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o few_o so_o now_o of_o all_o mankind_n universallie_o he_o save_v innumerable_a not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o do_v it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o this_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sometime_o cease_v and_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o always_o a_o just_a call_n unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o some_o will_n but_o be_v rather_o particular_a but_o because_o some_o use_v a_o certain_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v have_v call_v enough_o of_o god_n since_o by_o the_o element_n by_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o worship_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o so_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v blame_v as_o inexcusable_a but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o same_o prosper_n show_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o ruffinus_n as_o touch_v free_a will_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o remoove_v from_o the_o common_a consideration_n of_o man_n in_o how_o many_o age_n what_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o error_n and_o impiety_n fall_v away_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n do_v declare_v 15._o acts._n 14_o 15._o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o iconium_n o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o very_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n very_o if_o either_o natural_a understanding_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n benefit_n may_v have_v suffice_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n then_o the_o reasonable_a contemplation_n and_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o meat_n in_o our_o time_n may_v save_v we_o because_o undoubted_o we_o have_v a_o better_a use_n of_o nature_n shall_v worship_v our_o creator_n because_o of_o his_o daily_a benefit_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o over-foolish_a and_o pernicious_a persuasion_n hereof_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v mankind_n without_o the_o man_n christ_n jesu_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n
thing_n put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o promise_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n 14._o luk._n 21_o 14._o say_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o cast_v not_o before_o hand_n what_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v and_o gainsay_v now_o then_o most_o learned_a peter_n i_o arm_v myself_o to_o examine_v your_o conclusion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o which_o conclusion_n as_o i_o give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o even_o so_o i_o certeinlie_o persuade_v myself_o as_o i_o will_v always_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a &_o most_o strange_a from_o christian_n religion_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v in_o due_a time_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o have_v i_o this_o day_n take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n hitherto_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n plain_a contrary_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o right_a diameter_n line_n repugnant_a to_o your_o conclusion_n this_o disputation_n have_v i_o take_v in_o hand_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o d._n smith_n be_v absent_a of_o who_o purpose_n without_o doubt_n i_o be_v not_o privy_a but_o i_o have_v do_v it_o only_o to_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o like_v of_o this_o my_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a light_a credulity_n but_o through_o great_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o agreement_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o make_v for_o our_o assertion_n from_o whence_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v flow_v even_o to_o us._n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n the_o which_o even_o by_o public_a edict_n decree_v as_o touch_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n against_o beringarius_n wickliff_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n thirdlie_o there_o be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o right_a catholic_a father_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o those_o father_n mean_v they_o make_v most_o chéerlie_o for_o our_o assertion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n do_v not_o a_o little_a warrant_v i_o the_o very_a which_o cause_n seem_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a for_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v wherefore_o most_o learned_a peter_n whatsoever_o force_n of_o argument_n you_o have_v to_o utter_v and_o allege_v against_o i_o speak_v and_o declare_v they_o all_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o i_o have_v say_v and_o you_o see_v how_o i_o answer_v your_o conclusion_n d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o praise_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o i_o embrace_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v challenge_v of_o i_o that_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o i_o rather_o be_o draw_v forth_o by_o other_o to_o dispute_v as_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o say_v move_v you_o to_o dispute_v against_o i_o i_o do_v not_o much_o pass_v for_o of_o what_o importance_n they_o be_v i_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o oppose_v only_o of_o the_o last_o namely_o as_o touch_v the_o king_n edict_n since_o i_o understand_v no_o english_a this_o i_o say_v that_o i_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o thereof_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o in_o proceed_v of_o the_o disputation_n if_o it_o shall_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o same_o wherefore_o omit_v these_o thing_n i_o come_v unto_o the_o argument_n here_o begin_v the_o disputation_n d._n peter_n martyr_n for_o the_o first_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o my_o side_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o acknowledge_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n 22._o mat._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o receive_v because_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n have_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o he_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o bread_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n retain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n d._n tresham_n it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v call_v earth_n or_o ash_n eve_n a_o bone_n a_o rod_n a_o serpent_n and_o water_n wine_n where_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v so_o call_v moreover_o the_o argument_n be_v reciprocal_a and_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o for_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o you_o deny_v in_o the_o second_o question_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n be_v return_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n d._n martyr_n as_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o answer_n you_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o name_v bread_n be_v figurative_a because_o the_o thing_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v turn_v wherein_o i_o marvel_v very_o much_o that_o you_o so_o ready_o fly_v unto_o figure_n the_o which_o you_o so_o great_o abhor_v when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v and_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v expresselie_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o man_n body_n be_v fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n rib_n that_o the_o râ—d_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n &_o that_o the_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n wherefore_o we_o be_v force_v to_o admit_v these_o figure_n now_o then_o prove_v you_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v as_o touch_v substance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o will_v grant_v your_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o call_v bread_n not_o that_o which_o be_v now_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o before_o and_o moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o have_v so_o cast_v away_o their_o old_a substance_n as_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v add_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o it_o make_v against_o i_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o the_o body_n as_o also_o bread_n how_o much_o it_o make_v against_o i_o i_o will_v answer_v when_o my_o turn_n of_o answer_v come_v if_o you_o shall_v object_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o d._n tresham_n i_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v short_a argument_n but_o you_o interlace_v many_o thing_n howbeit_o as_o touch_v conversion_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v no_o indicative_a or_o significative_a say_n of_o god_n but_o a_o effectual_a active_a and_o work_a speech_n for_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n promise_v a_o saviour_n but_o the_o new_a give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o prove_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n martyr_n i_o use_v both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o will_v use_v brief_a argument_n so_o far_o
body_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v now_o immortal_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o as_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o a_o soul_n but_o a_o body_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o body_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 13_o book_n and_o the_o 20._o chapter_n howbeit_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o excellent_a and_o wonder_a easiness_n of_o obeieng_v even_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o most_o assure_a will_n of_o immortality_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o serve_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o amiss_o call_v carnal_a so_o the_o flesh_n serve_v the_o spirit_n be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n you_o hear_v what_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n among_o the_o which_o we_o find_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o body_n d._n tresham_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o body_n for_o this_o latter_a include_v contradiction_n of_o the_o very_a term_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o former_a and_o more_o ready_o may_v this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o body_n which_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n d._n martyr_n i_o will_v prove_v anon_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v definit_a and_o circumscribe_v by_o limit_n of_o place_n and_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o now_o have_v i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n howbeit_o i_o will_v prosecute_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o thief_n much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n neither_o in_o that_o treatise_n do_v augustine_n exclude_v the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n yes_o very_o he_o do_v exclude_v it_o d._n martyr_n augustine_n make_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o intend_v a_o far_a other_o matter_n than_o to_o exclude_v the_o same_o from_o the_o truth_n determine_v for_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o he_o be_v one_o distribute_v his_o gift_n without_o division_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v adorn_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o sacrifice_n d._n tresham_n what_o if_o augustine_n deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v shall_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n diminish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o it_o will_v no_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v it_o d._n martyr_n it_o shall_v now_o suffice_v at_o this_o present_a that_o we_o have_v see_v augustine_n judgement_n that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n &_o because_o of_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o true_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n every_o where_n d._n tresham_n when_o augustine_n say_v christ_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v in_o heaven_n understand_v that_o to_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v visible_a form_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o flesh_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v disperse_v every_o where_n afterward_o augustine_n make_v mention_v there_o of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o that_o time_n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v there_o out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o invisible_a form_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o this_o be_v of_o your_o own_o devise_n and_o i_o have_v now_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v here_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o all_o confess_v but_o we_o contend_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v show_v most_o assure_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o every_o where_n at_o once_o and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o creature_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n do_v didymus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o the_o very_a selfsame_o reason_n make_v basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la chapter_n 22._o wherefore_o if_o these_o man_n argument_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n see_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o you_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v confound_v but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o word_n didymus_n say_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v a_o substance_n circumscriptible_a or_o within_o limitation_n even_o as_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o albeit_o that_o the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o place_n and_o bound_n yet_o be_v they_o bound_v by_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n have_v no_o limit_a substance_n for_o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n replenish_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o receive_v you_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n not_o as_o though_o he_o send_v they_o all_o to_o every_o nation_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v the_o apostle_n travel_v together_o unto_o all_o nation_n but_o some_o into_o asia_n some_o into_o scythia_n and_o other_o be_v disperse_v into_o other_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v after_o what_o manner_n also_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n héerewith_o all_o likewise_o agree_v that_o say_n 8._o act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o then_o if_o these_o apostle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v place_v in_o the_o uttermost_a confine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a in_o most_o far_a place_n one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o yet_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o have_v a_o substance_n which_o can_v be_v bound_v or_o limit_v once_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v far_o other_o than_o this_o be_v see_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o asia_n can_v not_o at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n be_v present_a with_o other_o which_o be_v place_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o which_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o also_o remain_v a_o assistant_n to_o all_o particular_a angel_n principality_n throne_n domination_n and_o as_o he_o sanctifi_v man_n so_o be_v he_o of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o man_n be_v of_o basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o 22._o chapter_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o world_n can_v
the_o roman_a antichrist_n which_o may_v have_v let_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o student_n in_o oxford_n we_o have_v here_o many_o noble_a wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o no_o mean_a learn_n many_o college_n be_v build_v which_o be_v well_o endue_v wherein_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o thing_n necessary_a for_o scholar_n be_v provide_v so_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o a_o happy_a state_n all_o which_o commodity_n be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n lie_v fall_v down_o flat_a three_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v from_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o let_v and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prince_n near_o adjoin_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n &_o nehemias_n the_o thathanai_n the_o tharpelai_n stharbusanai_n &_o other_o partly_o samaritans_n &_o partly_o idumean_n do_v perpetual_o resist_v they_o that_o build_v 5._o 1._o esd_v 4._o &_o 5._o and_o write_v against_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o persian_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n the_o fear_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n fear_v lest_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v shall_v perish_v if_o they_o receive_v a_o other_o king_n beside_o caesar_n and_o our_o people_n do_v at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v receive_v because_o that_o france_n be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n do_v resist_v it_o spain_n consent_v not_o unto_o it_o italy_n repugn_v against_o it_o and_o will_v we_o alone_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o christendom_n beside_o but_o o_o my_o brethren_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v have_v behoove_v the_o apostle_n to_o cease_v from_o preach_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v against_o they_o the_o ethnic_n no_o doubt_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o idol_n and_o image_n receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n contend_v that_o their_o father_n law_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v change_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o matter_n they_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o slander_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v her_o confirmation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n reason_n otherwise_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o great_a force_n we_o may_v bid_v christ_n farewell_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n resist_v he_o the_o turkish_a uncleanness_n at_o this_o day_n occupi_v many_o region_n infinite_a be_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n be_v without_o number_n therefore_o we_o which_o worship_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v always_o but_o a_o small_a &_o weak_a company_n four_o the_o prophet_n remember_v our_o cause_n when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n shall_v he_o differ_v namely_o because_o every_o man_n regard_v his_o own_o house_n deck_v they_o and_o seel_a they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o place_n and_o their_o own_o honour_n save_v reject_a christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n do_v we_o think_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v there_o will_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o discipline_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_a and_o apt_a for_o teach_v shall_v be_v thrust_v forth_o into_o labour_n unto_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o master_n and_o teacher_n shall_v their_o pastor_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v so_o far_o off_o and_o have_v be_v so_o long_o from_o they_o some_o mean_a and_o measure_n will_v be_v appoint_v of_o pleasure_n delight_n riches_n pride_n pomp_n and_o idleness_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o ponder_v which_o be_v affect_v to_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o do_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n then_o do_v they_o incline_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o building_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n pretend_v they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o which_o be_v daily_o speak_v everiewhere_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o seek_v be_v not_o to_o restore_v religion_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o noble_a man_n to_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n a_o ill_a cogitation_n doubtless_o &_o a_o ungodly_a counsel_n and_o i_o will_v never_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o meet_a cause_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o vocation_n lay_v upon_o we_o because_o the_o church_n good_n and_o riches_n be_v diminish_v for_o it_o be_v great_a shame_n that_o godliness_n wherein_o stand_v the_o chief_a stay_n of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o prefer_v riches_n before_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o unless_o he_o come_v load_v with_o gold_n &_o silver_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o shall_v say_v with_o job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n even_o so_o be_v it_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n believe_v i_o be_v great_a déepe_v &_o unsearchable_a perhaps_o he_o hate_v these_o riches_n as_o good_n ill_o get_v 7._o mich._n 1._o 7._o micheas_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o a_o harlot_n hire_n shall_v they_o be_v return_v again_o it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o salvation_n and_o hence_o have_v spring_v so_o many_o altar_n and_o be_v make_v so_o many_o foundation_n it_o be_v beléeve_v a_o great_a while_n that_o by_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o which_o will_v have_v their_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n do_v excéedinglie_o enrich_v the_o church_n wherefore_o since_o in_o oblation_n the_o lord_n do_v chief_o consider_v the_o will_n purpose_n and_o end_n it_o displease_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o themselves_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o since_o in_o all_o our_o action_n god_n have_v a_o regard_n how_o right_a and_o sincere_a a_o faith_n we_o have_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o maintain_v the_o spoil_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o only_o this_o i_o admonish_v and_o have_v regard_n unto_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o offend_v by_o these_o spoil_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o the_o ministry_n or_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o want_n to_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o any_o jot_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v leave_v unperformed_a what_o shall_v we_o fear_v christ_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o barn_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o rich_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n thrust_v forth_o laborer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o forsake_v they_o not_o but_o reward_v they_o with_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o that_o so_o liberal_o as_o he_o withdraw_v not_o the_o same_o from_o they_o that_o labour_v least_o which_o reward_n if_o thou_o interpret_v eternal_a life_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v he_o vouchsafe_v heavenly_a reward_n to_o his_o servant_n neither_o will_v he_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n the_o small_a help_n of_o this_o
the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o evening_n tide_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n say_v peace_n be_v with_o you_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o rejoice_v afterward_o he_o add_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v christ_n in_o one_o action_n perform_v three_o thing_n first_o by_o his_o appear_v he_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n secondlie_o he_o comfort_v they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o peace_n thirdlie_o he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o comfort_v other_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v note_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v together_o secret_o and_o be_v sad_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o sadness_n come_v either_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o evil_a hang_n over_o our_o head_n or_o else_o of_o a_o evil_n that_o be_v present_a the_o present_a evil_n be_v that_o they_o want_v their_o belove_a master_n they_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n further_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o become_v infamous_a as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n they_o fear_v also_o lest_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v rage_v against_o they_o also_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v sad_a because_o of_o these_o thing_n perhaps_o they_o consult_v together_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v howbeit_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a behold_v christ_n be_v present_a for_o he_o never_o fail_v they_o that_o be_v his_o even_o in_o the_o great_a peril_n the_o door_n be_v close_o shut_v perhaps_o they_o give_v place_n perhaps_o christ_n come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n or_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n or_o if_o he_o do_v pierce_v the_o door_n it_o be_v a_o miacle_n which_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o the_o transubstantiator_n must_v not_o here_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v depart_v such_o sad_a person_n be_v we_o very_o oftentimes_o aswell_o for_o our_o ill_a conscience_n sake_n as_o also_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o will_n therewithal_o come_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o many_o other_o calamity_n assail_v we_o and_o unless_o christ_n be_v present_a it_o fare_v very_o evil_a with_o us._n but_o christ_n come_v and_o if_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v embrace_v he_o than_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a and_o we_o be_v make_v joyful_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glad_a tiding_n thereby_o christ_n conm_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o glad_a christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o they_o come_v they_o oppress_v we_o they_o exact_v tribute_n they_o grieve_v we_o and_o take_v away_o from_o us._n but_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o do_v hurt_v but_o he_o bring_v his_o gift_n and_o he_o never_o come_v empty_a let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o have_v bring_v peace_n and_o joy_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o now_o pass_v over_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o peace_n order_n peace_n order_n peace_n be_v a_o quietness_n of_o order_n and_o order_n be_v a_o disposition_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o peace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o remoove_v those_o thing_n which_o trouble_n and_o breed_v disquietness_n the_o other_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v afflict_v to_o remain_v still_o but_o it_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o not_o to_o yield_v but_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v the_o first_o peace_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o a_o city_n be_v beséege_v it_o may_v have_v peace_n if_o the_o siege_n be_v remoove_v or_o else_o if_o the_o siege_n continue_v the_o town_n have_v victual_n enough_o within_o and_o that_o the_o captain_n be_v good_a and_o the_o fortification_n very_o strong_a moreover_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n make_v it_o for_o poverty_n may_v easy_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o riches_n sickness_n by_o medicine_n &_o base_a estate_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n beside_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n know_v it_o only_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v present_a when_o tribulation_n remain_v but_o thou_o will_v demand_v have_v not_o the_o philosopher_n sometime_o not_o weigh_v the_o outward_a trouble_n i_o answer_v they_o come_v somewhat_o near_o with_o their_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o peace_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o shadow_n &_o similitude_n those_o be_v of_o virtue_n but_o no_o true_a &_o perfect_a virtue_n &_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o most_o gréevous_a evil_n they_o yield_v cato_n virtue_n the_o ethnic_n virtue_n brutus_n &_o cassius_n kill_v themselves_o but_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n endure_v it_o manful_o moreover_o a_o valiant_a moral_a man_n when_o he_o for_o his_o country_n sake_n either_o die_v or_o enter_v into_o gréevous_a peril_n have_v his_o felicity_n obscure_v through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n only_o he_o feel_v some_o light_a taste_n thereof_o when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n but_o in_o martyr_n the_o spirit_n do_v then_o most_o of_o all_o shine_n and_o be_v of_o force_n now_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v outward_a thing_n but_o it_o appease_v the_o mind_n and_o reconcile_v it_o unto_o god_n it_o lighten_v the_o understanding_n strengthen_v the_o will_n and_o pacifi_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v sure_o the_o hope_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v we_o hurt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n it_o make_v we_o quiet_a and_o calm_a it_o change_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o man_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n for_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v with_o we_o and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o please_v god_n wherefore_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n this_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n because_o only_a god_n make_v it_o and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a do_v not_o know_v the_o same_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n do_v remove_v outward_a trouble_n but_o change_v not_o man_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o desperation_n darkness_n evil_a conscience_n and_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o effectual_a the_o which_o protect_v and_o change_v we_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v yet_o present_a and_o displease_v us._n for_o of_o faint_a heart_n it_o make_v we_o hardy_a of_o fearful_a it_o make_v we_o valiant_a of_o weak_a one_o it_o make_v we_o strong_a for_o when_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o that_o be_v join_v to_o he_o but_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n 118._o psal_n 27._o 3._o psal_n 118._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o i_o will_v not_o despair_v the_o world_n account_v this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v but_o foolishness_n because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o inward_a original_n thereof_o even_o as_o he_o which_o shall_v see_v man_n in_o dance_v a_o far_o off_o yet_o hear_v not_o their_o sound_n will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v mad_a but_o if_o he_o approach_v and_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n the_o musical_a tune_n now_o will_v he_o also_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o same_o motion_n so_o the_o world_n when_o it_o feel_v not_o christ_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o peace_n think_v it_o
there_o be_v use_v no_o vehement_a affection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v earnest_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v rather_o do_v of_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n let_v no_o man_n make_v excuse_n that_o these_o thing_n belong_v only_o unto_o bishop_n and_o unto_o pastor_n 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o see_v unto_o the_o colossian_n paul_n admonish_v every_o man_n as_o well_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentifullie_o as_o also_o that_o our_o speech_n shall_v always_o be_v gracious_a and_o powder_a with_o salt_n 6._o col._n 4._o 6._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n and_o peter_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o us._n 15._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v the_o time_n be_v past_a i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n and_o bend_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o sure_a haven_n to_o crave_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n help_n and_o as_o holy_a moses_n when_o he_o have_v now_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n on_o this_o wise_a pray_v prayer_n deut._n â—2_n 2._o a_o prayer_n that_o my_o doctrine_n may_v drop_n as_o do_v the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n flow_v as_o do_v the_o dew_n so_o i_o good_a lord_n most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o thou_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v teach_v thy_o child_n may_v not_o be_v any_o storm_n of_o error_n but_o desire_v and_o fruitful_a reins_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o my_o interpretation_n may_v be_v no_o water_n that_o shall_v waste_v the_o church_n and_o overthrow_n conscience_n but_o a_o dewy_a consolation_n &_o a_o profitable_a edification_n of_o soul_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o will_v hearken_v and_o grant_v unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v here_o present_a may_v hear_v the_o holy_a seed_n of_o thy_o word_n not_o as_o the_o high_a way_n nor_o as_o the_o thorn_n nor_o as_o the_o stony_a ground_n but_o as_o the_o good_a land_n and_o field_n prepare_v by_o thy_o spirit_n they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n thirty_o sixty_o and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n a_o oration_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n make_v to_o the_o university_n of_o strasborough_n after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o england_n those_o debtor_n you_o divine_v which_o mean_v good_a faith_n be_v great_o trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o mind_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o hinder_v by_o any_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o do_v owe_v neither_o do_v this_o happen_v unto_o they_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o mortal_a man_n have_v nothing_o that_o they_o may_v in_o right_o prefer_v before_o a_o steadfast_a faithfulness_n whereupon_o paul_n that_o notable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n and_o most_o famous_a publisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o among_o other_o nation_n he_o know_v himself_o debtor_n also_o unto_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 1._o 10._o beseech_v god_n with_o continual_a desire_n and_o most_o instant_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n come_v unto_o they_o that_o even_o out_o of_o their_o scotfree_a field_n he_o may_v carry_v into_o the_o heavenly_a barn_n a_o large_a harvest_n and_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o because_o that_o noble_a mind_n desire_v excellent_a thing_n do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o unless_o they_o join_v with_o their_o desire_n no_o less_o endeavour_n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v often_o attempt_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o satan_n which_o hindrance_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v with_o great_a grief_n disquiet_v his_o most_o godly_a mind_n for_o with_o a_o incredible_a desire_n he_o wish_v faithful_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o preach_v of_o christ_n he_o ever_o and_o free_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v unto_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarous_a wherefore_o see_v this_o affection_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a stroke_n in_o honest_a mind_n and_o in_o godly_a man_n if_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o all_o the_o while_n that_o i_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o hence_o to_o have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o duty_n which_o these_o many_o year_n by_o bond_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o school_n or_o church_n of_o strasborough_n you_o bereave_v i_o of_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o godly_a mind_n but_o believe_v i_o the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v but_o even_o as_o homer_n ulysses_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o orchard_n of_o alcinous_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o calypso_n among_o the_o song_n of_o the_o siren_n in_o the_o inchauntement_n of_o circe_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o great_a giant_n of_o sicill_n never_o lay_v aside_o the_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o country_n ithaca_n though_o it_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o as_o the_o israelite_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v godly_a do_v during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n continual_o with_o themselves_o think_v of_o the_o land_n promise_v they_o by_o god_n so_o your_o martyr_n do_v never_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v this_o school_n or_o by_o any_o occasion_n of_o this_o absence_n cease_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o chief_a and_o special_a call_n and_o of_o this_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o good_a will_v i_o not_o only_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n and_o searcher_n of_o my_o heart_n who_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v for_o his_o severe_a justice_n sake_n not_o to_o leave_v i_o unpunished_a if_o i_o do_v lie_v but_o also_o many_o notable_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o england_n do_v well_o know_v how_o earnest_o i_o sue_v to_o the_o king_n that_o as_o he_o have_v call_v i_o from_o hence_o so_o he_o will_v send_v i_o hither_o again_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o may_v not_o obtain_v for_o that_o king_n be_v very_o much_o give_v unto_o godliness_n 6._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o be_v desirous_a to_o call_v thither_o out_o of_o germany_n many_o man_n of_o my_o vocation_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v i_o to_o depart_v who_o he_o have_v already_o with_o he_o wherefore_o have_v on_o this_o wise_a a_o repulse_n i_o be_v constrain_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o hence_o and_o unless_o you_o yourselves_o consider_v of_o it_o by_o yourselves_o i_o can_v express_v how_o grievous_o i_o take_v it_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o place_n which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o how_o sorrowful_a i_o be_v when_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o my_o return_n yet_o do_v i_o comfort_v myself_o because_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v for_o god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o our_o will_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v purpose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v do_v please_v he_o but_o what_o his_o providence_n day_n by_o day_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n either_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o to_o be_v endure_v without_o doubt_v it_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o i_o and_o most_o delectable_a to_o return_v to_o strasborough_n but_o god_n in_o who_o power_n i_o be_v and_o now_o be_o command_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o marvel_v not_o if_o i_o say_v that_o he_o command_v for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n etc._n rom._n 13._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v obey_v prince_n even_o as_o we_o do_v god_n and_o most_o ancient_a be_v that_o common_a say_n 7._o osee_n 6._o 7._o that_o obedience_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n through_o my_o ministry_n wrought_v in_o that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n be_v a_o let_v of_o my_o come_n howbeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v king_n edward_n of_o england_n the_o bright_a light_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o very_a nurse_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o cruel_a and_o lamentable_a death_n take_v away_o the_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n impiety_n succéede_v pity_n and_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n invade_v the_o new_a and_o late_o restore_v church_n good_a man_n be_v wicked_o oppress_v from_o who_o peril_n and_o misfortune_n how_o i_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v i_o can_v
and_o now_o they_o will_v remain_v if_o they_o be_v so_o instruct_v by_o their_o captain_n god_n will_v not_o that_o all_o his_o faithful_a one_o shall_v die_v at_o once_o no_o man_n lawful_o fly_v away_o go_v unto_o the_o enemy_n camp_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o fly_v that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o he_o commit_v himself_o unto_o he_o firm_o assure_v himself_o that_o whensoever_o need_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o christ_n his_o cause_n and_o then_o they_o believe_v that_o need_n require_v when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o magistrate_n power_n when_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o tarry_v still_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o vocation_n they_o be_v so_o tie_v as_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a fly_v away_o but_o so_o long_o as_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v press_v they_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o fly_v they_o serve_v god_n see_v they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o by_o commandment_n and_o by_o example_n the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o father_n agree_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v except_v that_o these_o be_v particular_a privilege_n or_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n because_o this_o than_o have_v place_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v commend_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v do_v against_o some_o general_a precept_n which_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o general_a commandment_n a_o example_n whereof_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o will_v kill_v his_o son_n which_o he_o do_v against_o that_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o this_o deed_n be_v commend_v 2._o gen._n 22._o 2._o because_o abraham_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o a_o peculiar_a motion_n and_o he_o obay_v without_o delay_n which_o nevertheless_o behoove_v he_o alone_o to_o do_v other_o be_v straitlie_o bind_v to_o the_o common_a precept_n but_o the_o example_n of_o fly_v by_o holy_a man_n set_v before_o we_o see_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o rather_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a writ_n we_o may_v not_o condemn_v they_o which_o judge_v that_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o christian_a charity_n be_v neither_o violate_v nor_o yet_o receive_v any_o detriment_n by_o fly_v away_o because_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o man_n fly_v where_o neither_o our_o presence_n can_v profit_v they_o that_o tarry_v nor_o yet_o our_o absence_n hurt_v they_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o 15._o mar._n 16._o 15._o furthermore_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o change_v place_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n already_o receive_v &_o obtain_v it_o belong_v no_o less_o unto_o charity_n to_o preserve_v faith_n receive_v the_o same_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n than_o it_o do_v to_o increase_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o against_o charity_n to_o leave_v they_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o we_o have_v aboove_o declare_v for_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o 10._o of_o matthew_n 37._o verse_n 37._o that_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o such_o like_a must_v be_v leave_v if_o they_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o our_o salvation_n or_o faith_n the_o same_o do_v christ_n teach_v by_o his_o precept_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n 29._o verse_n 29._o that_o there_o be_v no_o member_n in_o one_o body_n so_o noble_a which_o must_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o it_o be_v offensive_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o if_o in_o fly_v we_o observe_v due_a circumstance_n we_o shall_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n violate_v christian_a charity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o charity_n be_v therefore_o violate_v by_o fly_v away_o charity_n that_o flight_n be_v not_o against_o charity_n because_o we_o have_v less_o care_n of_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n than_o of_o their_o body_n for_o to_o who_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a without_o sin_n to_o lay_v open_a a_o other_o man_n body_n unto_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v tear_v of_o wolf_n thief_n &_o murderer_n assure_o charity_n here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o help_v they_o which_o be_v certain_a it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o fly_a charity_n be_v break_v for_o in_o fly_v we_o forsake_v our_o neighbour_n and_o lay_v open_a their_o soul_n unto_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n while_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pharisées_fw-fr hypocrite_n and_o false_a teacher_n of_o who_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o help_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o lose_v héereunto_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o they_o which_o fly_v do_v not_o offer_v unto_o peril_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o tarry_v behind_o for_o persecution_n be_v begin_v they_o be_v already_o lay_v open_a thereto_o whereunto_o their_o fly_v away_o give_v no_o occasion_n further_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o which_o fly_v be_v not_o always_o apt_a to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o that_o remain_v in_o trial_n here_o many_o be_v deceive_v think_v that_o all_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o fly_v be_v fit_a for_o to_o help_v the_o brethren_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o which_v tarry_v whereas_o otherwise_o they_o may_v fly_v do_v oftentimes_o by_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n procure_v themselves_o great_a evil_n who_o if_o they_o have_v flee_v away_o shall_v have_v bear_v no_o discommodity_n at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o tarry_v they_o themselves_o be_v weak_a have_v need_v rather_o of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o help_v so_o as_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v confirm_v themselves_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v other_o wherefore_o the_o fly_a of_o these_o man_n nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o the_o strong_a that_o remain_v it_o be_v also_o profitable_a because_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n rejoice_v excéedinglie_o that_o they_o have_v escape_v &_o that_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o where_o by_o consolation_n and_o good_a example_n they_o may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o need_n they_o may_v return_v whence_o they_o depart_v renew_v battle_n with_o the_o adversary_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o which_o by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n be_v depart_v unto_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v in_o city_n besiege_v that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o weak_a sort_n otherwise_o man_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o noble_a may_v be_v send_v into_o some_o safe_a place_n for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a through_o age_n and_o industry_n may_v afterward_o in_o due_a time_n be_v a_o succour_n unto_o their_o country_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v safe_a from_o danger_n may_v through_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v have_v of_o they_o deliver_v those_o strong_a man_n which_o valiant_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n as_o touch_v they_o which_o so_o great_o excel_v in_o learning_n valiant_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n as_o they_o be_v fit_n both_o to_o build_v up_o and_o also_o to_o defend_v godliness_n it_o seem_v we_o may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n answer_v first_o if_o they_o certain_o perceive_v that_o by_o their_o tarry_n they_o may_v bring_v fruit_n and_o by_o their_o go_v away_o offence_n and_o ruin_n undoubted_o they_o ought_v to_o tarry_v but_o if_o they_o understande_v as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v that_o if_o they_o be_v take_v of_o tyrant_n they_o shall_v privily_o die_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n as_o they_o may_v not_o with_o one_o small_a word_n edify_v the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o do_v think_v that_o if_o they_o fly_v they_o shall_v by_o their_o write_n and_o speech_n very_o much_o further_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v hereunto_o call_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v their_o flight_n if_o the_o way_n of_o fly_v be_v open_a without_o offence_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fly_v if_o either_o we_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n or_o else_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o promise_n or_o surety_n for_o in_o these_o case_n we_o be_v
fruit_n and_o that_o the_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n be_v not_o without_o water_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a because_o they_o be_v without_o soundness_n strength_n and_o stability_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n and_o assault_n of_o adversary_n power_n wherefore_o let_v faith_n take_v most_o deep_a root_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a and_o be_v confirm_v with_o constancy_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o faith_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o man_n of_o their_o subtlety_n have_v frame_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o as_o paul_n teach_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o be_v by_o hear_v yet_o not_o every_o hear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o there_o be_v such_o in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weaken_v &_o counterfeit_n the_o same_o for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n see_v say_v they_o we_o teach_v and_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v eternal_a who_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o proceed_v further_o arrian_n the_o â—eâ—orâ—_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o join_v thereunto_o some_o opinion_n either_o of_o arrius_n or_o seruettus_n or_o some_o other_o fancy_n also_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n but_o straightwaie_o either_o they_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n or_o else_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n body_n the_o error_n of_o the_o â—…iquitie_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o no_o less_o presumptuous_o than_o unlearnedlie_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o place_n they_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v multiply_v and_o continue_v through_o out_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o mad_o imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n anabaptist_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o either_o bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o else_o conceive_v and_o form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v he_o which_o unless_o he_o become_v foolish_a or_o doltish_a will_v grant_v that_o these_o man_n confess_v or_o admit_v very_a god_n and_o very_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o be_v neither_o very_a god_n nor_o very_a christ_n worship_v and_o adore_v of_o they_o but_o that_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v frame_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n dagon_n heretic_n like_v unto_o the_o philistian_o 1._o sam._n 5._o 2._o dagon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o it_o otherwise_o happen_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o the_o philistian_o who_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v dagon_n who_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o fish_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o hebrew_n word_n see_v dag_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o fish_n for_o they_o so_o fashion_v the_o image_n that_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o thigh_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o humane_a form_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v the_o tail_n of_o a_o fish_n as_o neptune_n phorcis_fw-la and_o the_o meremaide_n be_v of_o some_o describe_v very_o these_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o monster_n but_o so_o be_v the_o impiety_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n increase_v as_o they_o have_v not_o one_o only_o way_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v worship_v brute_n beast_n and_o thing_n more_o vile_a than_o brute_n beast_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o monster_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v have_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o go_n and_o such_o image_n have_v they_o oftentimes_o so_o make_v as_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n than_o they_o end_v either_o with_o a_o brute_n beast_n or_o with_o a_o fish_n so_o the_o heretic_n and_o all_o they_o which_o stray_v from_o sincere_a godliness_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o make_v of_o their_o god_n begin_v with_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o with_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n but_o afterward_o they_o end_v with_o monster_n and_o strange_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o deform_a cogitation_n neither_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o the_o figure_n image_n and_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o not_o therefore_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n as_o though_o i_o suspect_v you_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o evil_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o our_o father_n the_o god_n immortal_a and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o most_o very_a god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o humane_a dream_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o very_a same_o must_v we_o understande_v of_o our_o free_a election_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o man_n salvation_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o apply_v as_o we_o read_v the_o same_o to_o be_v define_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n faith_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n let_v not_o the_o dignity_n or_o gorgeous_a show_n of_o any_o creature_n let_v not_o king_n nor_o father_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o roman_a prelate_n nor_o counsel_n final_o let_v not_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o age_n which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o many_o and_o may_v justly_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n dazzle_v our_o eye_n let_v it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o to_o over_o rule_v our_o faith_n let_v that_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o that_o let_v no_o creature_n be_v beléeve_v except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o agree_v therewith_o and_o you_o right_a reverend_a pastor_n which_o be_v now_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n that_o you_o make_v no_o delay_n in_o restore_v of_o his_o temple_n god_n no_o delay_n must_v be_v use_v in_o restore_a the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v differ_v occasion_n which_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v lose_v this_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v do_v quick_o now_o he_o feign_v that_o a_o general_a council_n must_v be_v expect_v now_o he_o pretend_v that_o there_o must_v be_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n must_v be_v obtain_v wherefore_o if_o you_o stay_v upon_o his_o delay_n persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v do_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o succéede_v they_o expect_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n straightway_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o differ_v not_o till_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v have_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o germany_n expect_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o byshope_n prince_n or_o parliamente_n the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o by_o these_o way_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v refuse_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v if_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o so_o the_o time_n be_v not_o for_o those_o cause_n consume_v and_o the_o occasion_n grant_v by_o god_n cut_v off_o wherefore_o bestir_v you_o with_o speed_n brethren_n restore_v you_o the_o house_n of_o god_n contaminate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o in_o
so_o straitlie_o drive_v as_o hadrian_n think_v as_o though_o the_o same_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o rule_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o through_o christ_n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a message_n of_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o principal_a article_n whereupon_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 8._o verse_n 8._o chapter_n say_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n behold_v now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 6._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o that_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o article_n only_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o can_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o good_a message_n and_o gladsome_a preach_n whereby_o it_o be_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o god_n stand_v unto_o the_o promise_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o do_v therefore_o since_o we_o have_v these_o general_a say_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o or_o that_o error_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v by_o name_n and_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v there_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n condemn_v by_o express_a word_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v live_v but_o think_v that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v life_n everlasting_a they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o together_o with_o their_o body_n also_o they_o which_o will_v not_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o when_o hadrian_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n both_o he_o deal_v fond_o and_o while_o he_o take_v away_o one_o or_o two_o error_n he_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n unto_o many_o for_o of_o very_o few_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o form_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o now_o require_v of_o us._n last_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o syllogism_n which_o hadrian_n bring_v in_o against_o we_o as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o those_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v confute_v the_o more_o evident_o but_o these_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o two_o cause_n to_o pass_v over_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v childish_o subtle_a especial_o in_o defend_v of_o a_o opinion_n the_o which_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v say_v edifi_v no_o man_n and_o may_v hurt_v very_o many_o secondlie_o because_o we_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o quirk_n and_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_a be_v plain_a &_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o apostolical_a light_n and_o simplicity_n furthermore_o those_o thing_n be_v already_o before_o allege_v whereby_o be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o discover_v whatsoever_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o trifle_a argument_n now_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v write_v let_v we_o add_v this_o namely_o let_v we_o celebrate_v with_o high_a praise_n the_o most_o ample_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o discover_v himself_o with_o marvellous_a brightness_n and_o as_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o psalm_n florrish_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v eternal_o celebrate_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v celebrate_v but_o yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n towards_o unbeléever_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o thereby_o cancel_v this_o be_v therefore_o write_v because_o hadrian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o drive_v to_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o defend_v for_o that_o they_o great_o avail_v to_o the_o worthiness_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n howbeit_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o perhaps_o do_v excuse_v themselves_o which_o reckon_v cain_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a man_n also_o origen_n and_o his_o favourer_n have_v unmeasurable_a respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v one_o day_n at_o the_o last_o be_v finish_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a and_o since_o they_o write_v that_o even_o to_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n after_o a_o multitude_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n no_o just_a praise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o overmuch_o obscure_a the_o severity_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v this_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n go_v let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o intricate_a and_o vain_a question_n undoubted_o there_o be_v store_n enough_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n safe_a and_o sound_o you_o spéedilie_o return_v into_o amity_n think_v this_o diligent_o with_o yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v there_o where_o you_o be_v both_o the_o french_a and_o flemish_a church_n this_o can_v the_o devil_n abide_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n stir_v uppe_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o stranger_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o hateful_a to_o english_a man_n wherefore_o watch_v you_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o loss_n he_o that_o be_v reproove_v let_v he_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patient_a mind_n than_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o their_o brother_n which_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n not_o of_o malice_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a error_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o that_o admonish_v he_o well_o let_v they_o account_v he_o no_o less_o than_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o most_o love_a fellow_n in_o office_n fare_v you_o well_o my_o very_a good_a brethren_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n use_v your_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v from_o zurick_n the_o 15._o of_o february_n 1561._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a church_n 46._o my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n albeit_o we_o do_v marvellous_o love_v your_o church_n and_o do_v just_o and_o worthy_o make_v great_a account_n thereof_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o loath_a to_o determine_v of_o such_o nice_a question_n as_o do_v bring_v none_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n small_a edification_n for_o since_o there_o be_v among_o you_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o which_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deni_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o have_v rather_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n than_o change_v their_o
6._o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o whereby_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o present_a there_o in_o body_n 21._o act_n 3._o 21._o and_o peter_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o act_n pronounce_v of_o he_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n until_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v why_o seek_v we_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 7._o john_n 16._o 7._o that_o he_o do_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o they_o 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o but_o that_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v wherefore_o be_v thus_o persuade_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n sever_v from_o the_o low_a world_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o speak_v brief_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n touch_v the_o place_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o which_o on_o the_o otherside_n form_n and_o feign_v to_o themselves_o everywhere_o themselves_o or_o heaven_n everywhere_o a_o ubiquarie_n heaven_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v soft_a like_o wax_n and_o may_v easy_o follow_v their_o feign_a devise_n whithersoever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o draw_v it_o and_o they_o which_o pronounce_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v either_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o else_o which_o be_v much_o more_o bold_a do_v say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o who_o also_o join_v the_o same_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o final_o they_o which_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v there_o present_a without_o place_n and_o invisible_o all_o those_o i_o pray_v desire_v and_o hearty_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v once_o at_o the_o length_n plain_o show_v these_o their_o goodly_a wonder_a i_o will_v not_o say_v monstrous_a devise_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o i_o earnest_o warn_v they_o from_o henceforth_o the_o they_o leave_v of_o to_o coin_n on_o their_o own_o head_n new_a opinion_n and_o new_a article_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o be_v not_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a reason_n upbray_v we_o that_o we_o deal_v not_o as_o divine_n but_o as_o natural_a philosopher_n for_o they_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n both_o true_a &_o necessary_a but_o that_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o celestial_a do_v many_o manner_n of_o way_n excel_v nature_n must_v not_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o decree_n thereof_o but_o that_o when_o in_o the_o comprehend_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o our_o reason_n be_v offend_v we_o must_v then_o behold_v the_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v infinite_a howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o confute_v these_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v recite_v they_o thereby_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o follow_v not_o philosophy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n follow_v how_o far_o forth_o nature_n and_o the_o rule_v the_o eâ—_n of_o must_v be_v follow_v moreover_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a divinity_n for_o nature_n have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o rule_n and_o decree_n thereof_o proceed_v not_o from_o thence_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v abolish_v and_o dissolve_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o show_v that_o the_o word_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o they_o this_o voice_n of_o nature_n do_v augustine_n the_o great_a and_o best_a divine_a in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n hearken_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v take_v from_o body_n the_o space_n of_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o this_o do_v he_o not_o pronounce_v treat_v of_o nature_n or_o of_o natural_a body_n but_o write_v purposely_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o nature_n do_v cyrillus_n hearken_v unto_o who_o write_v in_o his_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v divisible_a as_o some_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v it_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v of_o quantity_n and_o also_o in_o a_o place_n and_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v measure_v about_o wherefore_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o our_o opinion_n we_o first_o of_o all_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o we_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o father_n that_o judge_v aright_o god_n that_o in_o this_o controversy_n be_v no_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o controversy_n propound_v we_o have_v no_o need_n nevertheless_o we_o warn_v the_o godly_a that_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o together_o with_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v believe_v 13._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o be_v not_o without_o all_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o even_o paul_n except_v it_o that_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o it_o be_v except_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v shall_v be_v unmake_v also_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o term_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n of_o thing_n not_o through_o any_o infirmity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o high_a power_n diminish_v we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o many_o heretic_n have_v use_v this_o shift_n when_o as_o their_o wicked_a and_o péevish_a opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o only_o as_o absurd_a but_o also_o as_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n therefore_o neither_o be_v we_o constrain_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o since_o both_o their_o and_o our_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n be_v extant_a the_o place_n be_v make_v doubtful_a albeit_o that_o unto_o we_o our_o exposition_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o how_o dull_a and_o weak_a a_o argument_n that_o be_v which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n all_o man_n do_v know_v what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o teach_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v have_v without_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n supper_n in_o what_o sort_n she_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n how_o will_v you_o moreover_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n present_v there_o sure_o the_o scripture_n testify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o last_o demand_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o that_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o